The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1894

KINDNESS OF "THR CU"GRCH AT HOllE AND ABROAD."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 5.-0ld &rieB.–MAY.–VOL. VII.' No. 5.-New SerIu.

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEl!'.

That which constitutes the value 'and virtue of incense is an invisible, impalpable, and subtle principle, called perfume or odor. A similar charm, supposed to invest acceptable offerings, gave them the name of "sweet savor offerings," and caused such expressions as the "savor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God," to be applied to unselfish service.

Comparison of many passages of Scripture will show that the essence of this acceptable savor is found in unselfishness, self-oblivion, or self loss. The savor of selfishness is offensive to God; and just as certain pungent, aromatic odors were supposed to overcome or annul the offensive smell of burning victims, the odor of a spirit that renounces all self-gain in an absorbing passion for His glory is represented as neutralizing what is distasteful to God, and so becomes the secret of all acceptable, sweet savor offerings.

Here lies, perhaps, the grandest of all arguments for missions-that they both demand and develop the highest self-oblivion. It is a peculiar mark of the incapacity of a worldly mind to appreciate spiritual truth and motive, that the very objections raised to missions, that commercially and selfishly they" do not pay," are in God's eyes the reasons for them. They make no appeal to the carnal, and hence evoke the nobler and more godlike principles within us.

The hope which inspires missionary effort is not the hope of seeing adequate results, such as in the material harvest of human enterprise justifies the sowing; God sometimes grants abundant returns, but not always, nor to the actual individual who has put forth the greatest measure of effort. The supreme hope of the true missionary is that he may witness for Christ to the unsaved so faithfully and fully that his Master at His coming may approve him with His own '~ Well done."

The hope thus set before us is so much above the sphere of time and

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS

sense that it weans us from the world. It tends to make disciples unselfish and spiritual; to loosen the tie by which carnal objects are held, and make all else seem small in comparison with things to come. How can he who consistently studies for his Lord's approval lay up treasure here or plan for an easy life of selfishness? While preparing his soft nest the midnight cry may be heard. If the end of all things is at hand, what have we to do with treasures or pleasures, possessions or pursuits, which Christ's coming could interrupt, condemn, or bring to naught 1 If, step by step, human enterprise, worldly civilization, scholarly cultUl'e, or even churchly progress, can bring on the latter-day glory, we may have a pretext for building as though all we build were to last at least a thousand years ; but if all these things are to be dissolved and our best work brought speedily to the fiery ordeal, if only the gracious fruits of the spirit in our walking and working with God are to survive those trial fires, if all superficial success is then to appear as failure, let us spend our force and faculty upon what cannot be turned to ashes. And because, when this aim to be f.ound approved of the Lord at His coming really dominates the soul, we become uncarnaJ, unworldly, unselfish, it proves and approves itself as an aim inspired of God.

Here, then, is another vital link between spiritual life and the work of soul-saving. No form of service demands, for thorough doing, m'ore unworldly, unselfish devotion than missions. Much so-called "Christian work" is leavened with self-love, and may be prosecuted in the energy of the flesh, and perhaps its real inoontive may be found in the very worldly hope of rich returns and prompt payments in temporal advantage. The railway magnate may give large sums to build schools and churches in new settlements along the lines, and do it on commercial principles; for the church and school form a nucleus for population, and population means travel and transportation, and so revenue to the railway and larger dividends to stockholders. Much that we call "benevolence" is to God's eyes the cloak hiding the shrewd, calculating Shylock who has an eye to business.

The fact is itself an argument and an appeal that, so soon as the Lord's coming ceased to be felt to be imminent, and was projected indefinitely into the distance, the remarkable evangelism of primitive days which fed on this truth, declined and decayed, and has never been revived. It is but the few who flame with zeal for missions; the great body of professed disciples treat the work with apathetic indifference, or contend that it " does not pay!"

Cut to the core of this apathy, and you find simple selfishness. This carrying the Gospel to those in the far-off regions beyond is a work which in its very nature forbids us to expect any returns. These distant, destitute souls cannot recompense us ; we must wait for our recompense at the resurrection of the just, and at no point this side! The most frantic appeals for the perishing millions along the Congo, beneath the shadows of the Himalayas, or in the valleys of Korea, will be unheard and unheeded by those whose hearts are so electro-plated with greed that they have the ring of metal, and answer only to the touch of money. Of course missions do not pay, if "pay" means compensation to avarice, appetite, ambition, or any form of temporal self-interest and self-emolument. Missions are not a mint to coin sovereigns. Missions at home no doubt" pay." To evangelize London's millions applies healing salve to festering ulcers upon the body politic; to raise the condition of any great city guards the safety of our homes, life, liberty, property, temporal peace and prosperity, and pulls up anarchy by the roots. To evangelize the most remote districts of America's" great West" likewise" pays;" the returns are sure, though the harvest may take longer to ripen. Men who care nothing for the cross promote facilities for normal growth and healthy development in the remotest members because it helps the commonwealth; and it needs little thought to see that a thorn in the farthest extremities of the body inflicts such a pang on the whole body that the whole body stoops and bends, bringing every other member into service to pluck it out. And, therefore, city missions and all home work within our own borders appeal, more or less, to commercial enterprise and selfish instincts.

But mark the difference! A plea for South Sea cannibals or African Hottentots; for the half-idiotic Cretins of the Alps or half-brutal Maoris of New Zealand; for the stupid Esquimaux, or the stupefied opium smokers of China; for the chattering human baboons of Patagonia or the aboriginal barbarians of Australia; for the far:off Coreans or the exclusive Lama, worshippers of Thibet-an appeal for money and men to help uplift and save these needy souls has no hold or grip on selfish and unsanctified human nature. To give money for such a purpose is putting it into a bag with holes, never to see it again or any good from it. So, at least, say worldly-minded disciples.

We join no issue here. Missions to the heathen seldom do show adequate results in one generation. It is doubtful whether God means they shall. He puts before us this work as the most unselfish in which we can engage, and nearest in motive and spirit to that which brought our Redeemer to this earth. The spirit of missions is the Spirit of Christ because its essence is unselfishness; it gives to those from whom we cannot hope to receive, and bids to the feast those who cannot bid us again. Whoever by prevailing prayers, consecrated gifts, or personal work sets up the banner of the cross upon Satan's citadel, amid Brahmans and Bu:ddhists, Confucianists and" confusionists," Mohammedans and Jews, Parsees and Papists, fetish-worshippers and devil-worshippers, must, first of all, have the mind of Christ far enough to be emptied of self. He must humble himself and be obedient unto death; the carnal must die if the spiritual is to live,; the miser expires when the missionary is born; he who would save others, himself he cannot save.

It is utterly vain to try to prove to a selfish soul that it pays to give money, children, one's self, to bear the good news to the superstitious, degraded, half-imbecile pagan. Dr. Thomas Laurie's five hundred pages may. blaze with tributes to what missions have done for science-for geography, geology, meteorology, archreology, philology, ethnography; for natural, social, medical, and political science; for literature and culture, mechanic -arts and fine arts, history and poetry, commerce and common schools; nevertheless the more light you pour upon the selfish eye the more it contracts j and the carnal mind does not see that missions to the heathen are the most economical and practical investment for gold or lifeblood. To those who look from no loftier level than this world affords, it is worse than waste for heroic men and seraphic women to sacrifice themselves in such fashion, daring climate, disease, want, and even human brutes, to do their worst. Though a sweet savor of spikenard thus spreads amid the rank and rotten growths of paganism, yet the fair flask of costly alabaster is broken. Henry Martyn was a mistaken martyr. William Carey would better have stayed in Britain. Adoniram Jndson not only threw away in Burma his own precious life, but withdrew from civilization to a premature death three of the noblest women ever nurtured in refined society. Think of Harriet Newell dying on the Isle of France at twentyone, and Mrs. Grant in Persia at twenty-five j of John Williams beaten to death and eaten by Erromangan cannibals; of bishops Patteson and Hannington brutally assassinated; of Samuel J. Mills expiring on the sea in the service of Africa at thirty-five, and Nott broken like a reed in the first year of acclimation; of Levi Parsons' death at Alexandria, within two years, and Pliny Fisk wasting in Syria his splendid scholarship and wealth of languages, and, in two years more, following Parsons; of the young and brilliant astronomer Stoddard star-gazing in Persia, when he might have been the rival of La Place and Le Verrier r What if Morrison did give the Bible to China and Hepburn, t<1 Japan; if Livingstone did explore Africa, and Duff create high schools in India; if Peter Parker did push medical missions into China, and Clough gather the largest church in the world at Ongole ; if Eliza Agnew did become the mother of a thousand daughters at Oodooville, and Fidelia Fiske, at Ooroomiah; if Hogg and Lansing did make the Nile Valley bloom with plants of righteousness, and Cyrus Wheeler dot the Euphrates' banks with self-supporting churches; if William Duncan did bujld a Metlakahtla out of red Indians and Mason and Boardman organize the wild Karens into five hundred self.supporting parishes; if Mackay did celebrate his twelfth anniversary at Formosa with his twelve hundred converts, and Paton found Aniwa in barbarism, and in three years and a half left it a Christian island; what if the missionaries themselves, after a long period of trial, both of their powers and patience, cannot be drawn by any bait or driven by any terror from the work they love r To the worldly disciple the mission field is simply a necropolis, one vast sepulchre of blighted lives and buried hopes. The dust of nearly a thousand missionary martyn! enriches the soil of India alone. Hundreds have died on Africa's pestilential coast in process of acclimation. In the South Seas hundreds of saintly souls have given their bodies to be burned in cannibal ovens. " To what purpose is this waste 1"

Vainly does the selfishness that clutches the bag of temporal advantage wait for an answer. John may read the mystery ~here Judas cannot. The disciple who is not too far below the level of his Master finds enough explanation in his Master's example of uncompensated love and sacrifice. He remembers that it was One who at thirty-three laid down His life a sacrifice, who said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." These are what the Iron Duke called our" marching orders" j and if we fall in the unequal contest, we may at least have written above us a tribute like the famous inscription by which Simonides honored the Spartans who fell at Thermopylre : "Go, stranger, and declare to the Lacedremonians that we died here in obedience to their divine laws."

Because the blessed hope of our Lord's return has so refining an influence on character it is very mould and matrix of missions. Its whole tendency is to make us unselfish, to relax our grasp upon material treasures and carnal pleasures j to fashion us " not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life." It makes all time seem short and the whole' world seem small j' dwarfs the present age. into insignificance and lifts the peaks of the age to come into loftier ~ltitudes, on a nearer horizon, in a clearer view. It so magnifies the approval of the coming Lord as to make present compensation for .service and sacrifice appear trifling.

In the seven Epistles to the Churches, which open the Apocalypse, our Lord uses His advent as a perpetual admonition and inspiration. The Ephesians could well bear, have patience and not faint j the Smyrnese endure the ten days of tribulation j the Pergamoans hold fast His name and not deny the faith j the Thyatirans resist Jezebel's seductions j the Sardians keep up their watch and keep their garments white j the Philadelphians keep the word of His patience, and the Laodiceans, from lukewarmness wax ardent and fervent, for the Lord's coming was always at hand, when all trials would cease and all triumphs be complete.

Mr. Moody well says, "When this truth really takes hold of a man the world loses its grip on him. Gas stocks and water stocks, and stocks in banks and railroads are of very much less consequence to him now. His heart is free when he looks for the blessed appearing and kingdom of the Lord." Our brother hits the nail on the head with the blows of his simple Saxon hammer. Worldwide missions meet in worldly minds two fatal objections: the world is too wide and self is too narrow. The cares of this world, the deceitfulness, of riches, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, choke all growth in the grace of selfoblivion. Work is waste unless it pays in current coin. Charity is mistaken sentiment unless it "begins at home" and stays there. Fields

JAINISM

near by sown with corn and cotton yield better, surer, quicker crops than fields far off, where Gospel seed brings such slow, slim, uncertain har· vests. Marble mansions on the stately avenues of a metropolis are better investments than mission churches, schools, and hospitals, that are chronic beggars, always in a strait betwixt two-whether to give up the ghost themselves or make others give them more money. Strange indeed that even selfish eyes cannot see that it is a living, growing boy that wears out his trousers and outgrows his jacket, and that it is a prosperous work which needs more room and more help! Strange indeed that we have not learned nature's own lesson that it is the most precious seed that takes the best soil, the most costly culture, and the longest season to bring to harvest.

JAINISM.

BY REV. JOHN ROBSON, D.D.

The seventh century before the Christian era seems to have been one of religious ferment, development, and change in India. .The Aryas, who had entered the land from the northwest, had established themselves as the dominant race, and looked down on the original inhabitants as socially and religiously inferior. The nature worship, which they had originally held in common with their kinsmen of Greece and Rome, and w-hich, in the worship of Varuna, * had attained the highest theological and ethical conception attained by any natural religion, had become miserably debased. A system of ritualism and magic had killed out the simple worship that had been paid of old. Those who guided it-the Brahmans or praying ones-had usurped the rights of worship which had originally belonged to all, claimed to be themselves gods, and therefore a race by themselves superior to all other men. This claim they had strengthened by giving religious sanction to divisions of classes inferior to them. Next to them came the Kshatriyas, the royal or warrior caste ; after them the Vaisyas, the mercantile and agricultural caste. These were the twice-born or superior castes, while underneath them the once-born Sudras wereslumped together as a fourth caste. Thus society had come to be divided into four castes, and observance of caste law had been elevated above observance of the moral law.

While this priestly and social tyranny was being developed, philosophic thought was being developed also, and it was seeking to explain the origin and nature of the universe and the condition and destiny of man. The tendency of thought was pantheistic, though it had not assumed so decided a bent as in modern Hinduism. The doctrine of transmigration of souls had established itself as the best solution of the inequalities of human life.

* God of heaven (ovp"….). Karma, or the power in the acts of one birth to determine the condition of future births, was coming to be looked on as the supreme power in life; and deliverance from these repeated births was coming to be looked on as the great aim of human effort. How to attain this was thc problem that was exercising the religious thought of the time. The Brahmans taught that it was to be attained by sacrifice, and by worshipping them and the gods ; but others taught that it was to be attained by right life, anti specially by renouncing thc world and living lives of thc severest absti. nence and self-denial.

Among those who helpcd to give practical definiteness to tllis teaching was Piirswaniith, king of Aswasena. According to tradition, he had lived about two hundred years before the time of which we are writing. He gave up his kingdom, lived a hermit life in the desert or in mountain caves, and took the name of Jina, or conquerer-i.e., conqueror of worldly lusts and ambitions. Large numbers followed him, and were hence called * J ainas or J ains. Much is not known of his teaching. It was from Mahavlra, who lived two hundred years later, in the seventh century B.C., that the religion took its definite form. He was of the same royal house as Parswaniith, and became a follower of his; but in one respect he went beyond his master. Parswanath had carried his asceticism so far as to have no covering but a piece of white cloth; Mahavira carried his to the point of dispensing with all covering whatever. He did not, however, carry all his coreligionists with him in this new departure. Hence two sects sprang up among them, the Swetambaras, or "clothed in white,"

and the Digambaras, or " clothed in space. "t In the form which Jainism finally assumed these two are considered the last of a series of twenty-four saints, or Jinas, who have at various times appeared on earth. The name usually given to them is Tirthankara. With the exception of the two last they seem to be mythical, though in the myths regarding the first of them, Rikhal Deva, there seem some traces of historical truth.

We shall understand the teaching of Jainism better if we compare it with that of Buddhism, which arose about the same time. According to the dates now generally received, Gautama, from whom Buddhism sprang, was a younger contemporary of Mahavrra. The Jains claim that he reo ceived his teaching from their sage, but of that there is no evidence. It is much more likely that they both worked independently on the thoughts that were then exercising men's minds. What they have in common is the ideas of the age and the instincts of human commience. In working these out they are wide as the poles asunder. At the same time it is not • In Sanskrit the modification of the original vowel in a holy being's name by "a" indicates a follower or worshipper. Thus we have l'ai.hnava, a worshipper of Vishna,. Saiva, a worshipper of Siva,. Bauddha, a follower of Buddha: and Jaina, a follower of Jina.

t This theoretical asceticism is not now, as far as I have been able to observe, carried ont by even the religio1}S men of the sect. impossible that Buddha may have reeeived an impulse from the older Jainism that had come from Parswanath. According to tradition, the incident that finally decided his eourse of action was the sight of an ascetic who had conquered the desires of the world and lived in holy meditation.

It is interesting to notice that all these reformers were of the royal, not of the Brahmanieal caste. It seems as though the old warlike spirit were ehafing at the dominance which the latter had attained in religion, and were determined to break its yoke. It is to be noticed that the hatred of the Brahmans is much more strongly and spitefully expressed in the early Jain than in the early Buddhist books, and this seems another indication of an earlier origin. * To institute a full comparison between the two sys&ms would swell this paper beyond all reasonable dimensions. We shall, therefore, confine ourselvelil to a few leading points. Both systems are atheistic in the sense of not admitting any deity above the general system of the universe. Buddhism in its first teaching carried this principle consistently out by making no provision for worship, while J ainism, as we shall see, made such a provision in its very inception.

The final goal of man Buddhism teaches to be annihilation j J ainism, a state of stable ineffable bliss. The Buddhist conception of Nirvana was not originally either annihilation or a state of absorption into the soul of the universe, but a state of deliverance from all desires leading to extinction of being. It has latterly come to mean rather a final state of existence, free from all disturbing influence and free from the conception of some of the earlier Jain books.

It is in the teaching with regard to the attainment of this end, however, that the similarities and divergences of the two systems are most marked. Both teach that it is to be obtained through the observance of the moral code, and this code is given in a negative and positive form.

The negative code of the two systems present little difference. J ainism forbids, first, killing j second, falsehood j third, stealing j fourth, adultery j fifth, worldly-mindedness.

Buddhism forbids, first, killing j second, stealing j third, adultery j fourth, falsehood j fifth, the use of strong drink.

It will be observed that the only important difference is in the fifth command. J ainism seems to take in the Rweep of the tenth command of the Mosaic decalogue j Buddhism seems to have the limit of a religious order rather than of a religion. But we must remember that this part of Buddha's law was only for the laity. It was a step to the higher law, designed specially for those who renounced the world and entered the priesth(»d-as all could who wished-through which alone Nirvana was to be attained.

* so in Europe the :61'st symptom 'of the reform movement was the bitter attacks on the Roman Catholic priests. On the positive side- Jainism enjoins, first, mercy to all animated beings j second, almsgiving; third, venerating the sages (tirthankaras) while living, and wor. shipping their images when dead; fourth, confession of faults j fifth, religious fasting. Buddhism enjoins, first, charity; second, purity; third, patience j fourth, courage j fifth, contemplation j sixth, science. On this side it will at once be seen what a great moral superiority belongs to Buddhism. The first of its commands includes the two first of the Jain table. On all the rest Jainism is silent, and their place is taken by certain rules for religious practices. These last have practically found a place in later Bllddhism, but it has a far broader ethical basis than Jainism, and is calculated to build up a far finer moral character. Having a moral basis, and throwing the celibate open to all ey'ually, Buddhism has thus emancipated itself from caste and local restriction and attained the elements of universality. Jainism, on the other hand, by making the reverencing and worshipping of the tirthankaras a term of its moral law, has limited itself to a narrow sect. It teaches, in fact~ that only those saints and their worshippers who happened to be on earih at the time of their final incarnation have entered the beatific state. The Kalpa Sutra, in giving the narrative of the various tirthankaras, is careful to state the number that entered hliss along with each by virtue of his merits. Thus, according to Jainism, the only hope for final salvation is being again on earth when the next tirthankara shall appear, and worshipping him so as to share his beatitude. It is thUs not surprising that, while .r Buddhism has come to be a world religion, ainism has continued to be one of the narrowest sects of India. But it is this very narrowness which has enabled it to maintain itself in India, while Buddhism has been expelled from that land. Hinduism found in the latter a rival which could not exist alongside of it, which must either expel it or be expelled. Therefore, when thoroughly aroused, it expelled it from the" land of the Aryas." It found Jainism a sect which could exist alongside of it or within it without causing it much danger, and so had no difficulty in tolerating it. Thus it is that Jainism is now the only survival of what we may call the Buddhism movement once so powerful in India, and by its environment it has come to be little more than the name of a caste of Hindus. It is confined, in fact, to some of the Vaisyu, or mercantile castes-Seths, or bankers and wholesale merchants, and Baniyas, or shopkeepers-who represent more than any other the religious vis inertia! of India.

The Jains at present number a little over one million four hundred thousand. They are found chiefly in Rajputana, Guzerat, and Western India. They are mostly enterprising men of business, and a great part of the wealth of the commnnity is in their hands. In some of the native States they have obtained considerable political power through their wealth. In Udaipur, the oldest and most honorable of the Hindu States, the office of prime minister is hereditary in one of their families. Generally under English rule they have a security and prosperity greater than they ever enjoyed before. The English Government tends to protect commerce and to enforce bargains and sales. The mercantile community take advantage of this, drive hard bargains with the agriculturists, an9- so are getting a great part of the land under their power. The English rule is therefore popular with them, but by the Rajputs-the warrior caste, the modern Kshatriyas-and others it is sneered at as a" baniya-raj," a shopkeeper's rule.

If we turn' to the development of religion among them, we see all the corruptions which human nature would naturally bring into Ruch a system as I have sketched above. They adhere strictly to certain minor moralities and neglect the weightier matters of the law. The solitary moral precept in their positive code illustrates the whole spirit of their religion, and, in fact, gives it its distinctive, outward character among the various religions of India. It enjoins mercy to all animated beings. Animated beings include insects as well as men j and in the eye of a Jain the life of a flea is as sacred as the life of a man, and its destruction as great a sin. Some of their sophistical devices to get quit of vermin are rather amusing, but hardly bear repetition. One great act of religious merit is to feed ants and such like. A single handful of rice wiII thus supply the daily wants of hundreds of lives, whereas if given to a man it would not supply a single meal for a single life. Then mercy is restricted to not taking life by violence j it does not require avoiding giving it pain. A Jain has no scruple in mercilessly overloading his bullock 01' his horse and urging it with goad or whip till it falls down from fatigue. When it is too old to be serviceable it is a sin, against the law of mercy, to put it out of pain by shooting it, but it is no want of mercy to withhold its food till it dies, when the owner will weep over its fate. Mercy, too, does not forbid leaving a fellow-being to perish if you do him no positive injury. Almsgiving is, of course, commanded, but that means giving to religious mendicants or devotees. That is an act of religious merit, but to give to a starving, low-caste man is a stupid waste of substance.

With regard to truthfulness, the Jains are much the same as the average Hindu. Lying is considered an essential for the trader, and he will bring any amount of lying to the striking of a bargain j* but when it is struck he wiII loyally adhere to it, and will not falsify his ledger. Their ideas of chastity are also those of the Hindus j but it says a great deal for their regard for women that they are the only caste in Rajputana in which the females are in excess of the males. t • When the English officer in charge of the native state of A1wur during the minority of the late ruler was carrying out some improvements, he directed a row of pipal trees to be planted in a new bazar. Now the pipal tree is considered an abode of the gods, and no Hindu dare tellHes under its shade. At once all the baniyas in the bazar rOBe in rebellion and insisted on the pipal trees bein!( taken away. " How can we trade, " they said, " if we are not allowed to lie 1"

t Among the Hindns and Mohammedans the males were about 12 per cent in excess of the females at last census. Among the Jains the females were 2kl per cent in excess of the males. The need for worship among the Jains finds satisfaction chiefly in the worship of the tirthankaras or of their religious guides. Pilgrimages to the shrines of the former are one of the principal religious acts. This would seem, indeed, to be the foundation of their systcm. Tirthankara means "author of a firth," or place of pilgrimage. It is true the J ains say that their tirth is a moral tirth. None the less are the shrines sacred to the various tirthankaras visited by numbers of pilgrims. That especially of Rikhab Dev, the first of the tirthankaras, in the midst of the wild hill country of the Bhils to the south of Udaipur, draws annually thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India.

There are two classes of priests among the Jains, the Dhundhias and the Jatis. The former, who include females as well as males, are wandering ascetics. They have not much learning; they maintain their sanctity by their great care not to destroy insect life. They have always a cloth over their mouth, lest any insect may be drawn in by the inhaling of the breath. They carry a broom to sweep the ground before they sit down, lest they should crush any animal. As may be supposed, their company is more sought by insects than by men, but they are considered very holy.

The Jatis are somewhat superior to these. They have each their temple and parish, and must be instructed in the Jain holy books. They are celibates, and maintain their order by adoption. They adopt sons from all castes, mostly from Rajputs and Brahmans. I have not met any that were originally J ains. They are supposed to carry out in their own persons the requirements of Jainism, while the laity worship them and bring them gifts, that they may benefit from their merit. The first native of India that I was privileged to receive into the Christian Church belonged to this class. He was originally a Rajput, had been sold by his parents to a Jati in a time of famine, had been educated by him as a disciple, and at his death inherited his money and the diocese in which he was the spiritual head. He had' been trained up to all the tricks of the priesthood, and gave me an insight into some of them, It is one of the rules of Jati life to drink only water that has been boiled, so as to avoid destroying insect life; but they may not boil it themselves or order it to be boiled, as that would be committing the same sin. So when he went to one of his villages he went to the first Jain house, and asked if they had any boiled water. If they had not, he went on to the others; and if he failed to get it anywhere, he came back to the first house. They would by that time have it boiled and cooled and ready for drinking. He had not told them to boil it, but they understood quite well what was expected. They, of course, incurred the sin of destroying the life in the water, but that did not matter for them, as they were laity. Their priest was preserved from sin, and they benefited from his merit.

Certain fasts are enjoined on the Jains, but these, too, are observed by proxy, the Jati fasting while his flock worship him and bring him gifts.

MALAYStA

The fast is observed in public, the Jati sitting on an elevated daiS in presence of his worshippers, so that there may be no doubt as to the reality of the fast, and giving additional potency to the function by reading aloud the sacred books. But a cloth must be over the mouth to prevent insects entering, and this cloth can be conveniently arranged to hang down over the knees while sitting. Under it a good dish of provisions can be concealed, which may be slipped into the mouth without the worshipper's notice. My informant told me that such a fast had been the occasion of a bitter quarrel with a brother J ati. They had agreed that they would each take a certain amount of confectionery during the fast. He found the amount agreed on rather too little, and was faint at the end; when he discovered that his companion had taken double the quantity, and came through the fast quite fresh. This he considered a breach of faith, which made him break with him altogether.

In the midst of all this his conscience was working. He found nothing in the Jain faith to satisfy his religious craving; he felt that the whole system of the priesthood was one of fraud and a hypocrisy. Often when the multitude was worshipping him he felt so wretched that he wished he were a dog, and was sometimes tempted to commit suicide. He sought a satisfaction for his cravings in one of the secret sects of Hinduism, but its moral character disgusted him. He came to hear of Jesus Christ, found in Him all that he wanted, and ended his days a zealous teacher of His faith.

He has had few followers as yet either from among the priesthood or the laity. Christian missions have hitherto made little impression on the J ains; but the moral and religious needs of human nature exist within them, and if Jesus Christ be faithfully preached to them, they will come at last to recognize Him as the only one who can satisfy them, the Holy One who can give salvation to all who believe in Him in every age.

MALAYSIA.

BY REV. W. F. OLDHAM, PITTSBURG, PA.

To the southeast of Asia, stretching from Siam to Australia and from the Indian Ocean to New Guinea, is a vast archipelago, presenting a most inviting study to the geographer and ethnologist and of increasing interest to the Christian missionary. Here are found such considerable islands as Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Gilolo, and continental Borneo.

Through this archipelago runs a line of fire. Up through Sumatra, running the length of the island, throngh Java, Borneo, the Celebes, the Philippines, and then on east through New Guinea and north through Japan. Along this line is a spine of volcanic peaks rising to great heights and liable at any time to active eruptions. On both sides of tuis line of fire the land is wonderfully productive, and large crops are raised of such rich tropical products as pepper, nutmegs, sugar, coffee, tobacco, rice, gutta-percha, etc.

As a whole, the islands are exceedingly fertile and beautiful with a gorgeous beauty unknown outside the mid-tropics. The waters amid which they sit are mostly shallow, and the deep-green tints of the shallow ocean, the perennial verdure of the islands, the opaline tints on the lofty mountain-tops, and the glowing azure of the ofttimes cloudless sky present to the eye of the admiring traveller such a scheme of color as the earth can scarcely duplicate.

On these islands lives an estimated population of thirty-six millions of people. These are for the most part of two races, the Malay and the Papuan. The former, an Indo-Chinese, differentiated from the parent stock by centuries of residence in their island homes. In some respects inferior to their continental progenitors, in others they are superior. In the main truthful, brave, kind to their families, capable of friendship, though subject to terrific gusts of passion, and, when aroused, unreasonable and obstinate, the Malay race, in all its subdivisions, ought certainly attract more general attention from the Christian churches of England and America. A wave of Islamic conquest has swept over these islands during many centuries, and the large bulk of the Malay races own fealty to the Arabian prophet. The chief propagators of Islam have been the Arab traders, who, by marrying with the Malay chiefs' daughtexs and by superior commercial sagacity, obtain ascendancy in Malay communities. The Dutch officials, too, who rule the more populous islands of Malaysia, have too often been the friends and helpers of the Moslem propaganda. As it was in British India years ago, so it has been till recently in the Dutch East Indies. Godless men in the military and civil employ of the Government, disliking the Christian missionary's standard of morals, and preferring the looseness of Mohammedanism, have covertly, if not openly, thrown their influence on the side of the false prophet. As yet, however, of large sections of the Malay peoples it may be said they are but veneered with Mohammedanism. The old nature worship is yet strong with them; and I have seen in parts of Java, nominally Moslem women carrying offerings of flowers just as their heathen ancestors did. There has, however, of late years been a yery large increase in the number of Malay pilgrims to Mecca. The steamboat companies advertise widely, and the honor put upon the returned pilgrim or " Hadji" is such as to induce thousands to brave the perils and discomforts of the journey. The effect of this pilgrimage is, in the main, to deepen Moslem fervor. The pilgrims have suffered for their faith, and it becomes of larger worth. Their devotion brings them great honor in their own community, which is further reason why they should be devout. The Dutch Government begins to perceive that the deepening hold of Mohammedanis~ is likely to breed mischief. Whatever else the "Hadji" mayor may not learn on his pilgrimage, he does learn to hate the "Kafir," the unbelieving dog of a Christian. In the recent past a more active interest has been shown by Government officials at large in ihe efforts of the Christian mis:;:ionaries, while some of them, earnest, godly men themselves, are of great assistance to the Christian cause. The other race found in the archipelago is the "Papuan," from the Malay " papuwah-frizzled," referring to their" mop heads. " These are ocean negritoes, and differ markedly from the Malay in physical and mental characteristics. Physically the Papuan is not equal in prowess to the Malay, who has invariably driven him from the coast and the rivet banks to the interior high lands. Yet the Papuan is taller and more comely, and will ultimately probably leave the Malay behind, for he has more vital energy. Papuan slaves are often men of ability, and are pro. moted to high office. They have greater feeling for art than the Malays, and decorate their canoes, their houses, pots and pans, etc., with elaborate carvings in admirable taste. They have, unfortunately, a decided taste for human flesh j but from this they are being rapidly reclaimed, and they have the great excellence of being almost incapable of untruthfulness. Among these native peoples scattered all through the islands, and destined ultimately to greatly influence the archipelago, are thousands of Chinese. As a miner, as a cultivator, above all, as a petty tradesman, the almond-eyed stranger appears everywhere, and wherever he comes he easily secures a footing, and because of his superior industry and intelligence forges to the front. Any plan of evangelization of these islands which overlooks the Chinaman will be at fault. Law-abiding, orderloving, intelligent, the Chinese settlements throughout the archipelago should be seized as outposts in any wide scheme of Christian conquest.

The Dutch Government politically controls by far the largest part of the archipelago j and Dutch missions are, as we would expect, the most numerous and widely spread among the islands. The Church in Holland, however, has never risen to the height of the magnificent opportunity that God has laid at her doors. Indeed, God-given opportunities always far outrun the readiness of the Christian Church to use them j and the Dutch have been quite as responsive to the needs of the Indies as the British have been to those of the greater India they govern. The principal societies at work are: 1. The Netherlands Missionary Society, which began early in the century through its representatives Messrs. Kam, Buckner, and Supper. Kam, who first settled in Amboyna, was a notable man, and after valuable and heroic service he died in 1833. This society's usefulness lIas been much crippled by its defection from the evangelical faith. Rationalism, however it may commend itself to some of the scholars of the Church in Christian lands, never fails to throttle earnest mission enterprise. Happily a better state of things begins to appear j and men who are not Rcoffers at the "blood-theology" of evangelical Christians are putting new vigor into the society's missions. They number eighteen missionaries, with ten times as many native helpers, and twenty thousand converts. Next in numbers and importance among Dutch missions is : 2. The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society, which now numbers some six thousand converts. The notable thing about this mission is that it has gained its great conquests in the province of Djokjakarta, which was closed against missionaries. An elect lady, Mrs. Phillips, the wife of an official, converted, I was told, by reading an extract from one of Mr. Moody's addresses, threw herself into personal work for Christ among the natives around her j God blessed her testimony, and the result has been a great awakening and ingathering. Some of the dear brethren scarcely enjoy this attestation of the Holy Spirit to woman's effectiveness as a preacher j nevertheless, the Church in this unofficially evangelized province is the green spot in all Java.

3. The Dutch Missionary Society, with seven missionaries and some native helpers, is faithfully working among the Soudanese. Add to these several smaller societies. such as the Ermolo Missionary Society, the Java Comite, etc., and you have the entire force of Dutch missions at work in Malaysia. The show~ng is not reassuring. Vast populations are practically unreached. The activity of the Christian Church is far behind the Moslem propaganda, and Mohammedanism is fastening itself more deeply every year upon the people. The Dutch churches are doing what they can, but infected in part by rationalism, the wave of missionary enthusiasm does not rise very high j and though the Government in these later years is more sympathetic and helpful, there is loud and urgent call for other Christian bodies to go to the help of our Dutch brethren against Islam and nature worship in these populous islands.

Answering in part to this call, there are at work in the Netherlands Indies: l. The Rhenish Missionary Society, of Germany, with missionaries in Borneo (South), Sumatra, and Nias. The missions in the latter two islands are yery successful. Especially among the Battaks, old-time can· nibals, docs the Vord of God prevail.

2. The British Foreign and Bible Society. No words of mine can too highly praise the yigor and thoroughness with which this society, under the efficient direction of Mr. John Haffenden, is sowing these islands with God's Vord. Great revivals will surely come in the future, judging from the eagerness of the people to buy" gospels" and" portions" which, published in cheap and very portable form, tell in their own tongues to the various peoples of the archipelago the "wonderful things of God." The entire archipelago is traversed by these indefatigable colporteurs. Even into the Philippine Islands one of them penetrated, only to be driven away by the intolerant and unspeakably corrupt and evil liviI1g Spaniard Romish priests.

In North Borneo is Sarawak, the romantic kingdom of Rajah Brooke. Here is a splendid mission of the English Episcopal Church, led by the scholarly Bishop Hose. This mission, however, is confined to the Dyaks and Chinese, the king fearing trouble from the Malays should Christ be preached to them-an unworthy fear, from which may timo and the providence of God deliver all concerned! This English mission is found operating also in Labuan and in the Straits Settlements, which is an English colony.

Of all the missions in Malaysia the most successful seems to have been that conducted in the North Celebes region, where tens of thousands of islanders, before they were captured by the Mohammedan faith, came en masse into the Christian camp. They seem to have been received and baptized j but these tender though honest babes in the faith were not sufficiently carefully trained in the new faith, and seem to have taken on only such a veneer of Christianity as many of the Javanese have of Mohammedanism. Left to walk by themselves before they were able, many of them have lapsed. Some have gone to Islam j many live a low type of semi-Christian life. The Roman Catholics, ever on the alert to enter into other people's labors, have begun an active mission. The Netherlands Missionary Society is now endeavoring to repair the waste places. The Government, too, is growing helpful and sympathetic j but a great deal of work must be done over again before Minnehassa, the " pearl of missions," recovers the lustre of its early Christian days.

The American churches have done but little for Malaysia. India on the one side, and Japan r.,nd China on the other, have presented such populous continental areas that hitherto the efforts of American Christians have been but sparsely directed to this southeastern Asiatic archipelago.

While waiting for China to open, the American Board seems to have supported a few mission stations, but on the opening of the treaty ports in China these were abandoned, and the missionaries proceeded to China. Two young men, Henry Lyman and Munson, were sent to the Battaks of Sumatra. These pioneers were killed and eaten by the cannibal savages, and the project was abandoned. It is cheering to know that these same Battaks, since approached from the south by German missionaries, have largely yielded to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The comparative spiritual destitution of this section of Asia was so impressed upon one of the churches of America-the Methodist Episcopal (North)-that in 1885 Bishop Hurst, then visiting India, appointed tM writer of this article missionary to Singapore. A mission on a selfsupporting basis was begun among the English-speaking people of Singapore, an island of great strategic and commercial importance. This island commands the Malacca Straits, and is the commercial entrepot of Southeastern Asia. It is one of the commercial navels of the world and floats the British flag. Its polyglot population of Malays, Tamils, Chinese, and Europeans is in close touch with all the surrounding islands, with China, with India, and with Europe. In the beautiful harbor of Singapore ride the ships of all the sea-going nations of the world. Chinese junks and Malay dhows jostle the ocean racers of England and France and Germany. A free port, knowing nothing of customs duties except on a very few articles, here come large cargoes of tobacco, hides, rice, tea, tin, rattan, coffee, india-rubber, and sugar. Commercial activity in foreign ports is usually accompanied by two things, moral laxity and mental alertness. The morals of Singapore are not high. The readiness of its people to receive new ideas is far beyond that usual in the East.

The American Methodist Mission, beginning work among the English.. speaking, founded a self-supporting English-speaking church. This church has never received a penny of support from without. Beginning with seventeen members, it now numbers over one hundred, and has given over a dozen mission workers to the varied enterprises that now cluster around it.

Parallel with the work in English has grown up a mission to the " Baba," or straits-born Chinese. These enlightened and progressive Chinamen, British subjects, seeing that the American missionary really desired to serve them, rallied around him, and were at the expense of providing for him school·houses and furniture at an expense of over $12,000. The English Governor, Sir Cecil Smith, of that class of enlightened rulers who have made the English name famous through Asia, quickly perceived the usefulness of the American educational missionary project ; and a large "Anglo-Chinese" school, numbering' from four to five hundred scholars, entirely self-supporting, is now located at Singapore. Another similar institution is fast growing up in Penang ; and through the prestige and kindly feeling generated by the schools our evangelistic missionaries are finding free access to the peoples around them. A medical mission, a Malay press, an orphanage, a Tamil church and school, and constant itinerant preaching among the Malays are all forms of activity in which the American missionaries are now engaged.

It would greatly help in the extension of God's kingdom among these most interesting races if some other branch of American Christians-say the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) or any other-would select some part of Sumatra, or, with the consent of the Dutch missionaries, some part of Java, or the Celebes, or East Borneo as a mission centre, and from there, in consultation with the Dutch and American brethren already on the field, project a wider and more insistent evangelism among these islanders. They will otherwise year by year be more firmly intrenched in Mohammedanism, with its inordinate conceit and intolerant and fierce bigotry. If anywhere in the mission world the King's business calls for haste it is in the fair and beautiful islands of Malaysia.

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD QALABAR

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD CALABAR.* BY REV. J. J. FULLER.

This is a jubilee meeting. Fifty years of Christian efforts; fifty years of Christian prayer; fifty years of Christian missions ; and fifty years of contact with young hearts and young minds-these have matured your insti- tution and kept it up until the present day. 'When I was told that this was your Jubilee, my mind went back to the fact that you and those that have gone before have had a hand in bringing about some of the great changes that have taken place in the countries of the world. Among the many nations and peoples with whom you have had to do or whom you have helped, . my nation and people, and my own native country, and Africa itself, have borne some of your good wishes, have seen some of your kindness, and have had some of your earnest prayer for the spread of the kingdom of Jesus Christ among them.

Fifty years shows a great difference in ~y own country, which is one of the British possessions in the West Indies-the island of Jamaica. Fifty years ago that land had, comparatively speaking, an unlettered people, just emerged, as it were, from the bondage of slavery. It was only then that schools were thrown open and that the children of the col- ored people of my home were permitted to take the Bible in their hands. It was not until slavery had been abolished that we were permitted to wor- I!hip God freely. Before then our fathers had to worship God in the dark night. They had to hide themselves in caves. They had to meet their missionaries on the banks of the rivers. They had to hide themselves in all sorts of corners in order to worship God. But by the efforts of mis- sions, and by your sending missionaries to heathen countries to preach the Gospel, you have not only benefited the peoples to whom you sent the Gos- pel, but the blessing has rebounded with tenfold force, and benefited Great Britain herself; because it was not until you sent missionaries that the awful deeds and cruelties of slavery were brought before the English pub- lic. And no sooner did England know what slavery meant and what sor- rows it caused, the families it scattered, the homes it broke up, and the way in which men were degraded and brutalized by it, than she at once put her shoulders to the wheel, and so the curse was removed from off the British standard.

I believe that it was in the year 1834 that Great Britain paid twenty millions of money for the abolition of slavery. The day when that Act was passed in England, the day on which it had the signature of the sovereign, • This remarkable address was delivered at the IlCtieth anniversary of St. Panl's Missionary 8oclety, In connection with the mercantile honse ofHltcheock, Williams & Co., London, England, January, 1893. Mr. Fnller is a native of .Jamaica, W. I., and was born in slavery, and has spent the latter part of hie liCe in Old aalabar. Bnt he wlll tell his own story.-ED. that very day I-then a boy-was one of those that were set at liberty. I was eight years old when England passed the Emancipation Act. I was there. I remember being carried by my mother to the office, so that my name might be registered. But it was in the year 1838 that the great day came j and I shall never forget it. Our parents had to serve a longer time than we did. It was only children of a certain age that were set at liberty when the Emancipation Act was passed in 1834. In the year 1838, on the 31st day of July, our missionaries-among them William Knibb and James Philippo-gathered the fathers and mothers together j and they thought that, if England had done such a great thing for us, we ought to give slavery a very respectable burial j and so we did. We had a firstrate mahogany coffin made j and, as some of our fathers were carpenters and cabinet-makers, they put all the polish they possibly could upon that coffin. It looked very respectable. And they had not only that, but a splendid grave, fit for a gentleman to lie in. We had all the implements of slavery-the whip, the torture iron, the branding iron, the handcuffs, a piece of the treadmill, the coarse frock, the coarse shirt, and the great hat (all things which were used ill slavery)-put into that coffin and screwed down as close as possible. At about half.past eleven o'clock, on the night of July 31st, there were fourteen thousand people and five thousand children gathered, and I was one of them. I remember that, as soon as the half hour came, the appointed signal was given all through the island, so that at that hour, I believe, every colored man that was to be found on the island of Jamaica was on his knees! And, as the clock began to strike the hour of twelve, William Knibb stood over the grave, and, at every stroke of the clock that sounded out the hour, he cried, " The monster is dying / The monster is dying / The monster is dying /" and when the clock struck the last stroke of the twelve, he cried, "THE MONSTER IS DEAD! BURY HIM!" We lowered that coffin into the grave, and that mass of human beings rose on their feet and sang the doxology : " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

And I can remember looking into my mother's face and seeing tears rolling down her eyes, while I, as a child, looked up and thought what a happy time it must be. As soon as they had sat down, all of us children rose on our feet, and we sang a piece that had been taught us j and that piece was: .. Send the glad tidings over the sea, The chain is broke, the slave is free; Britannia's justice, wealth and might Have gained the negro's long-lost right."

We sang that song j and I rememher our marching, five hundred of us, to the Governor's house, where Sir Lionel Smith read the proclamation of freedom to all.

Now, it is more than fifty years ago since that happened j but, within that time, during the fifty years that have just passed, let me say that God in His own way has given testimony to the truth of His promise, that where the Gospel goes that Gospel will prove the power of God to salvation. We turn to our own country of Jamaica to-day, and we find that, within this half century, God has not only removed the curse of slavery, but we have become a Christian people with Christian institutions. Folly, superstition, idolatry, and witchcraft, in which our fathers believed, have all passed away j and to-day there is not to be found upon the whole island of Jamaica, taking all the different denominations that are therein, a single missionary church-all have become self-supporting and independent of missionary societies.

One could scarcely expect such a great change j but not only have we become a Christian nation, independent of missionaries societies, but we have been taught by the missionaries who came to our country that freely we have received and freely we ought to give. So, on the island of Jamaica to-day, we have an independent Baptist Missionary Society of our own not at all connected with the society in England, and which sends ilie Gospel to the heathen afar off. This is the result of one half century.

It was supposed, you know, that the black man had not got any brains. They say that our heads are too thick. Phrenologists have looked at our heads and said that there are too many bones there j but missionaries that have gone to our country have felt that it is a very good thing that we have had a thick head, because, if we had not-if we had your soft head -all the brains would go! You know, when you get to our country, the first thing that you want is a " helmet. " God has put our helmet on without giving us the trouble of making one. But our missionaries have found out that the black man lacks only opportunity and privileges. If you give him them, God can develop that man as well as any other.

Our missionaries, I say, have tried it. In the island of Jamaica to-day we have about two hundred and seventy Baptist churches. The Presbyterians have got their churches j the Church of England have got theirs j the Wesleyans have got theirs. Some of the two hundred and seventy Baptist churches seat two thousand people j and seventy of those churches are ministered to by young men, well qualified in our colleges, and who are now preaching the Gospel side by side with their European brethren. So much, friends, for the success of the Gospel in our land. Then we have Suuday-schools, high schools, grammar schools, and colleges of all the different universities. God has honored the men who went to our land and preached the Gospel, and given them encouragement by showing them that Africa, with all her supposed degradation and all her real degradation, is capable of receiving the Gospel j and if we give it to the Africans, He who said, "Go into all the world," has promised that He will be with His disciples.

I just say so much with regard to my own country j but I have myself been engaged in mission work for forty-five years. Some people say, " You do not look that yourself'" but I have had forty-five years' experience in a savage country. When the Baptist Missionary Society started their mission on the West Coast of Africa, my father was one of the first who went out to carry the Gospel to the land of our forefathers. Soon after he left I felt a determination also to join the mission and go out to Africa; and, in the year 1845, I landed on the 'West Coast of Africa, in the Gulf of Guinea and in the Bight of Biafra. When we landed there was no Bible, no written language. None of the people had ever heard the name of Jesus Christ. The natives there were all savages, naked, degraded, and depraved. Everything that repelled the eye and sickened the heart presented itself before us as we landed. We saw human sacrifices. People say that the Africans are cruel. I have not read of any heathen countries where cruelty does not exist; but it is what they are taught. In Africa, when we got there, we found that the people believed in some future. What that future is they knew nothing of. Because of this belief not a king died but so many men and so many women were put into the grave with him. There was not anyone that died in that country without somebody being accused of being responsible for it, and they administered to the person poison for witchcraft. There was not an infant child whose mother died but the child was put alive into the coffin with its dead mother and buried. In one part of the country there was not a twin child born but the poor mother of the twins was flogged to death, and the children were put to death immediately, because the witch doctors said that they were cursed. The people believed this; and they had carried on such horrid customs for centuries. When we got there we found that this was the condition of the people. They were running about perfectly naked. They were without hope and without God in the world. Within a short period of the missions having been established among them the people had their language put into a written form, and they had the whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, translated by Alfred Saker and by the Presbyterian missionaries. To-day we have men that have been trained there preaching the Gospel among their own people. We have churches formed, and we have schools that have been established. The people are being taught to read and write.

I remember the scene when we landed in Africa. I had scarcely been there a month before one of the kings of Calabar died. A horrid sight was brought before us in the many people that were put into his grave with him. The grandson of that king that died soon after we landed in Africa, is to-day one of the elders of a Presbyterian church; and if you go into his house you will find that every morning the open Bible is on his table aud he is conducting family worship. The old custom of burying the living with the dead is wiped out and gone. I remember going into t.he Cameroons, and after I had opened my window in the morning, looking across the river, I saw many canoes with people dressed up in all their war dresses, and their .spears and swords were brandished in the sun. They had their war caps upon their heads. I took my glass and looked, and I found that the decoration on the bows of all those canoes was nothing else but human heads. I went up to the chief and said to him, " What do you do this for 1" He looked at me very much astonished that I should ask him such a question. He said, "What 1" Pointing across the river, I said, "Look yonder." "Why 1" he said. " What about that 1" I said, "why do you do such cruel things 1 It is not right. " He said, "You people come into this country, and you live here, and you say that you are good people-and that is true enough-but do you tell me that, when I die, my sons arc to put me into an empty grave alone, and nobody with me 1" When I told him" Yes," he looked at me and said, "You are a fool." Then all his sons came up directly and said, " What is the matter, father 1" And he told them. He said, "This man, who has como to live in this country, says that when i die you boys will put me into an empty grave, alone, with "no one with me." And they looked at me and grinned their savage grin; and they turned away and said, " Father, do not believe him. He is a fool and he is' a foreigner. What does he know 1 Let him alone." I stand here to tell you that that same chief lived on until the old custom of burying people with the dead was completely abolished. In his town, about fifty yards from his own house, stood a little chapel, and the preacher in that chapel was none other than one of his sons, who was preaching the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If God, in such a short time, can produce such a change, surely prayers for missions and for the extension of Christ's kingdom in the world have a proof that they are being answered by God, when we think of the present condition of the people, and think of what was their former condition, when we saw them in their degradation as naked savages. The other day I had a letter from the church in the Cameroons to say that they had built a chapel for themselves that will seat one thousand people, and that the membership of that one church had grown to seven hundred; that the people had collected for themselves among themselves no less than £999, and had established fifteen different stations in different parts of tho country since I left, in order to spread the Gospel among their own neighbors. I say that Africa, with all her degradation, and with all her ignorance, desires to have the Gospel; and if it is given to the people, they, of themselves, in their own country, will spread that Gospel if they only know and hear the truth preached to them. I believe that the time will come, and that the time is not far off, when Africa, with all her degradation and darkness, will rise. We remember. that fifty years ago, up the Congo River, no one had ever heard the Gospel, and we looked upon it as a hard soil to work; but to-day the Scripture is being translated into their own tongue, their young men are being taught to read the Bible, Christian churches are being formed, and some of the cruelties that the missionaries met when they landed first in the Congo are gradually being removed; so that the time will yet come when we shall see a great change in the work of God among the people in Africa. I remember standing at my door and seeing one of the chiefs coming across. As he was coming I looked at him. He was a great man, a man of position in his country; but the only covering that he had was the fibres of the plantain tree combed out and a great cap on his head with parrots' feathers. He had a great bullock horn across his breast, and he walked as stately as ever. Several of the princes were following him behind, all of them being dressed in the same way. I called to this man as he passed my door. I said, " Mikani," and he looked round, but he would not answer. I called again, but he wonld not answer. I called a third time, llnd one of his followers turn~d upon me and said, "What do you want?" "Why," I said, "I only want to speak to him. I want to ask him a question." The man said, "He will not answer you." "Why? What have I done?" He replied, " Why, the man has just been into his superstitions, and he has sworn that for nine days he will not speak to anybody except by signs. At the end of nine days he will go back to the place where he came from, and after that he will converse as of old." I thought it was of no use to trouble him any more, and I let him go. After the nine days were over I went .to his house. I saw him sitting at the door; and just as I got to his house I saw this bullock's horn that he had across his breast hanging across the threshold of his door. I looked at it, and then I looked at him and said, "Do you mean to tell me that. a big man like you, in such a position as you are, believes in such a foolish thing as that?" The man was rather insulted. "'Vhat do you mean?" he said. "Why," I said, " look at that thing. Do you mean to say that that thing has any power in it ?" I said, " Let me take my penknife and open it, and I will show you what is in it. " There was nothing in it but some red clay, parrots' feathers, dogs' teeth, pieces of the skins of animals, some of his own hair, and a little bit of his own toenail. I said, " I know what is in it. Do you mean to tell me that you believe in that stuff ?" He answered, " Believe it ? Yes. " He said, " If I have that thing hanging at my door no witch will dare to come into my house. If she comes, before she crosses the threshold of my door she will be dead." I said, "You do not believe that rubbish, do you ?" " -Well," he said, " I do. And that is why you missionaries all die. You come into this country, and the witches know that you have not anything to keep off the witchcraft, so they kill you ; but they will not come near me, because they know that I have got something to stop them. " Well, I made it my business to visit that man day after day and try to convince him, but it was no good. I could not do anything. Six months after that I was sitting in my little study room, and I heard the drum that tells of death. And I knew what it waS. When a chief dies the sound of that drum tells the tale, and the missionary has to be immediately on the move. I took my hat directly and started up and got to the chief's place. I said, " Mikani, who is dead?" He hung his head down for a minute, and then he said, " One of those princes that were with me on that day." "Why,"

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D

I said, "you told me that the man that had got that thing would nbt die. Did not that prince wear one of these horns ?', " Yes." "Did he not have a cap~" "Yes. " "Did he not have that same horn~" " Yes." "Then, how is it," I said, "that he is dead?" And the poor fellow hung his head down for a moment. Then, lifting up his head, he looked full into my face for a few moments, and he was silent. Last of all I saw him stretch his hand, and he took hold of the horn as it hung across the door, and removed it from its place, and flung it across the road, and he said, " I will try yours." Where is he to-day, friends? Go to the Cameroons, and you will see a native minister there preaching the Gospel; but on the right hand of that native preacher, who is preaching the Gospel, sits a gray-headed man, and the very look of that man's face tells us of his inward happiness. That is the same man. He has tried and found that there is no other name given among men whereby we must be saved but the name of Jesus Christ. He is the head deacon of the church, and the membership is now about seven hundred. There is a congregation of perhaps a thousand gathering together there now. I remember that upon my landing in 1845 these people were rank savages and brutal in every act, and not only so, but they were naked savages; and to-day we see them clothed and in their right mind, and thc congregation with their dark faces and their bright eyes are worshipping the same Saviour that we love ; and when I see this I know that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ will win its way wherever it goes.

Thus, friends, I think I have told you enough to Rhow you that your prayers have been answered and your efforts been accepted of God. I will only ask you to pray more and do as much as you can for Africa, for she has still got her millions that need the Gospel to-day.

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, WARSAW, N. Y.

On the death of the well-known and revered missionary, Dr. John L. Nevius, it may be profitable for his fellow-workers to pause for a moment and recount briefly the work which he has done. The worth of his work demands more than a passing reference. Though only in his sixty-seventh year, he was numbered among the veterans for the unusual amount of his mIssiOnary experience. He was drawing nigh to the round number of forty years in the missionary service, when he bowed his head as he sat talking in his study at his home in Chefoo, and yielded up his spirit to God who gave it. A gentle passing away, like a calm breath of a summer's breeze-a falling asleep.

Dr. Nevius is first to be remembered for his work in a literarY line.

DR. NEVIl:S ON A CHINESE ,"VHEELBARROW BEFORE HIS RESIDENCE AT CHEFOO. CHINA."

ltl94.) THE REV. Jo.HN L. NEVIUS, D.D

One o.f the mo.st po.pnlar and co.ncisely co.mprehensive boo.ks o.n China was o.ne which he wro.te early in his career, called" China and the Chinese," first published by the Harpers, and no.w issued by the Presbyterian Board o.f Publicatio.n. In Chinese the leading treatise o.n theology was prepared when he was a yo.ung missio.nary at Ningpo., and lacked o.nly the latter topics of systematic theo.lo.gy-a deficiency which he hoped to meet befo.re he clo.sed his labo.rs. Ano.ther bo.o.k in Chinese o.n "Entrance to. Truth" has been used fo.r many years no.t o.nly by o.ur o.wn Presbyterian Missio.n, but also. by the missio.uaries o.f o.ther societies, in the initiative rudimentary stages of Christian instructio.n. A very valuable pamphlet in English o.n " Metho.ds o.f Missio.n W o.rk" has been carefully studied fo.r its fairminded and bro.ad-minded investigatio.ns, based o.n tho.ro.ugh experience: Already we understand that parts o.f this are to. be reissued by the Bo.ard o.f Fo.reign Missio.ns as a guide, o.r at least a suggestio.n, to. o.ther fields o.f o.ur Church. One o.f the last results o.f his study was a bo.o.k o.n " Demo.niacal Po.ssessio.n," which, we understand, will so.o.n be published j and which, we kno.w, will present the mo.st co.mplete and careful examinatio.n o.f this very difficult pro.blem. Other literary effo.rts attest his ability j and we o.nly regret that he cDuld no.t live to. co.mplete the wo.rk, so dear to. his heart, o.f aiding in the revisio.n o.f the Mandarin version o.f the Scriptures. No. sentence o.f his, either in Chinese o.r English, was penned witho.ut tho.ught, and every tho.ught was actuated by a stro.ng desire to. be fair and .true.

Seco.ndly, let us no.tice his wo.rk as a Christian instructo.r. This he was rather than an educatio.nalist. The Bible was his text-bo.o.k, and no.ne o.f his teaching was secular. If he taught theo.lo.gy-and as such he was witho.ut a peer-it was always a biblical theo.lo.gy. Bo.th in the Ningpo. and Shantung missiDns he was frequently appo.inted to. train men fo.r the ministry j and many o.f o.ur best native pasto.rs rejo.ice to. call him "teacher." When in late years he fo.und himself surro.unded by a gro.wing evangelistic wo.rk, he set apart the summer and winter mo.nths to. special instructio.n, either o.f leading inquirers o.r o.f his cho.sen classleaders. I remember, during my first summer in China, as a guest at his ho.me, the large"number o.f callers fro.m amo.ng the fo.reign residents, so.me o.f who.m were" men Df the wo.rld," who. came to. see his class, and went away to. praise it and so. co.mmend the who.le missio.nary undertaking. This teaching idea he carried into. all o.f his evangelistic effo.rts, and every statio.n o.f Christian co.mmunicants and inquirers was a Sunday-scho.o.l, with every o.ne a teacher and every o.ne a scholar. He emphasized the wo.rds in the – Master's final co.mmissio.n, " teaching them Christ." This idea, clear and simple tho.ugh it be, has been made such by Dr. Nevius more than by any Dther man.

In connectio.n with this we no.te no.w his evangelistic wo.rk. By the pro.vidence o.f Go.d he wa.s led into a section o.f the co.untry fruitful o.f conversio.ns, nearly a week's jo.urney fro.m his ho.me at Chefo.o.. Hence his evangelism took the form of " country itinerations." During this period he was generally absent from home half of the year, more often in the spring and autumn months, but twice, at least, during the cold winter days, stopping at chilly Chinese inns, or riding from station to station of poor country Christians with the thermometer near to zero. It is impossible to outline this work, so carefully unfolded in his " Methods of Mission Work." Its chief feature was the effort to utilize every native, and then establish a church without the support of foreign funds. It was selfdevelopment and self-support, but always under the guidance of the Spirit, and by a study of the Bible. That work was practically transferred to others prior to his last return to the United States, and is now managed by native pastors or other of our missionaries, centred at the station of Wei-hien. Dr. Nevius built on no other man's foundation; and the foundation which he laid was strong and " in Jesus Christ."

One of the openings to this evangelistic work came through the relief rendered in the famine of 1879 and 1880. Not that those relieved became the inquirers, but that such a display of benevolence commended the Christianity which taught it, and broke down centuries of prejudice. In this famine-relief work Dr. Nevius was especially successful in the system adopted, and one which has guided others in similar work during later years. It was a system of common sense, kind to the needy, but guarding against tricks, deception, and confusion. Dr. Nevius was an exegete and a theologian. He was also level-headed, a man of affairs.

In this same practical line was his work of introducing foreign fruits into China. Agriculture was his recreation, but as such it was far other than mere playing. The result indicated the care, the wisdom, the patience, and the toil. Many a person has gone to view his garden in Chefoo who never cared for any other kind of missionary undertaking. In fact, this often annoyed and chagrined him, to have persons ignore all his efforts in evangelistic instruction, and compliment him as a fruit-raiser and horticulturist. Nevetheless, it shows that every faculty and knowledge can be made useful in the missionary work, not only as an amusement to one's self, but a benefit to others.

We will only notice one other feature of his work-viz., his success as an adviser and missionary speaker. We refer especially to his efforts in this country. Very few have excelled him in influendng young men to become missionaries; but never with the assertion, that it was another man's duty to be a foreign missionary. Anyone who desires to appreciate his candor, his breadth, his fairness, his judiciousness, should read his article in the MISSION ARY REVIEW of May, 1893. on " The Student V01unteel' Movement." We quote only one sentence: "I have been in the United States on furlough three times, and paid many visits to theological semin~ries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least. pressure in urging a student to be a missionary. " As one who was led through him, first to think of the claims of

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. :J47

foreign missions, and then to decide to go as a missionary to China, I can testify 1.0 the truthfulness of this attitude of his. How helpful were his conferences with the students! How sympathetic his suggestions to the perplexed mind! And this same quality remained with him iu China, where all missionaries were glad to consult ]lim. If he had only been stronger physically, no better man could have been found to take the place of Dr. Arthur Mitchell as Secretary of the Board. But, alas! both of them are gone; and all through life we shall miss them, rejoicing only because we are not of those" who have no hope," trying to reverence their names by following more their fine Christian spirit.

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. * THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN 1873, 1883, 1893.

A few notes on the advances made in the last twenty years by the Church Missionary Society may be helpful to friends of missions in every land.

First, as to the number of missionaries. The subjoined table is indeed most significant : 1iJuropean M!'ssi07laries on the Roll: 1873. 1883. 1893.

Clergymen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 203 222 329 Laymen ……………………… 15 34 71 Women ……………………… 11 15 134 Total. ….. , ….. 229 271 534 Even excluding the women, the number has nearly doubled; t and it will be observed that while the increase in the first decade was only 19 clergymen and 19 laymen, the increase in the second decade was 107 clergy- men and 37 laymen. The proportion of university men has also greatly increased. In 1873 they numbered 44 ; in 1883, 65 ; and in 1893, 158.- The number of missionaries reported in May, 1873, as added to the roll in the preceding twelve months, was seven; in 1883, twenty-one; in 1893, eighty-nine. The 1873 Report mentions" 1 graduate from Cambridge accepted during the year;" the 1883 Report mentions 3 graduates accepted; the 1893 Report, 16 graduates.

The native clergy and teachers appear in the statistical tables as follows: 1873. 1883. 1893. Native clergy……………•….. 143 240 284 2,582 4,042 " lay teachers……..•••..•• 1,830 493 892 " female teachers ……….. . 375 Total………….. 2,348 3,315 5,218 * Reprinted from a Church Misslouary Society tract.

t The figures are for May last. The autumn reinforcements have made further large addltious. It will be seen that the increase in the native clergy has been slow of late. This is mainly due to the large number of deaths in the last decade ; but it is. true that the nnmerous ordinations in West Africa and South India in the former decade find no parallel in the latter. But the lay and female teachers have multiplied rapidly; and this little table will show some of our missionary brethren who have fancied that native agency was being neglected in favor of European agency, how little foundation there is for their fears.

The distribution of missionaries at the three periods is very interesting. In the following table we omit women, because we could not estimate the growth in the Indian staff without including the C. E. Z. M. S. aud I. F. N. S. : Distribution of .Hissionaries–Men only-Ordained and Unordained.

1873. 1883. 1893.

West Africa….. __ . …………… 17 10 18 East Africa………………. _… 1 22 37 Palestine, Persia, Egypt, etc.. . . . . . 9 14 23 North India (including Punjab and Sindh)…………………. 66 73 116 Western India………… ……. 12 10 13 South India…………………. 44 28 45 Ceylon………………………. 12 19 20 Mauritius, etc……………….. 6 4 5 China……………………….. 18 24 44 Japan… …………………… 2 9 24 New Zealand…………………. 17 18 15 Northwest America ………….. ,. 12 18 29 North Pacific………………… 2 7 11 TotaL ……………… 218 256 400 Of course the increase is most marked in those missions which were in their infancy in 1873, such as East Africa, Persia, Japan, and North Pacific. Putting them asidc, we find that of the older missions, West Africa and South India, though they have more men than ten years ago, have only returned to where they stood twenty years ago; that Western India, Mauritius, and New Zealand are about the same; and that the real increase has been in North India, Ceylon, China, and Northwest America.

At first sight one would expect that the doubling of the missionary staff would mean a doubling of the expenditure. But this is not the case. We should be very glad if it were. The amount expended per missionary means, a great deal more than the amount each missionary costs. The more efficient a missionary is the more will his work develop on all sides, and the more will money be needed. It is so at home. An active clergyman spends more in his parish than an inert one, because he does more. So in the mission field : the higher the expenditure per head rises, the better. But the reason why ithas not yet so risen in the C. M. S. missions is that the increase in the staff has been so recent and so rapid. Many of the missionaries are still in the language-learning stage, and cost little more than their small personal allowances. As they grow in efficiency the work will cost more, for it will mean native evangelists and Bible-women, schools, rest-houses for itinerating, medical appliances, and a host of other things.

There are, however, two other reasons why the total expenditure has not grown so fast as the staff. First, a good many of the recent additions are at their own charges. We have now 15 men and 53 women who are honorary, and 5 men and 9 women who are partly so, without counting those who are specially supported by individual friends of the society. Secondly, an increase in women costs less than an increase in men. A single woman's allowances are less than those of a single man, and less than half those of a married man.

Still the increase in the expenditure is large. The average of the four years preceding 1873 was £155,644. '" The average of the four years preceding 1883 was £202,200. The average of the four years preceding 1893 was £244,844. These figures include expenditure on special funds. The corresponding amount for last year, ending March 31st, 1893, reckoned in the same way, was £255,917. For the current year it is estimated to be £265,759, including only those special funds which directly aid the General Fund, such as the Extension Fund, the Mid-China Fund, etc. And the estimates lately passed for the year commencing next April amount, after allowing for considerable probable savings in various directions, to £274,955. , Thus we are spending now over £100,000 a year more than we spent twenty years ago. This is the kind of fact that makes one wonder. No one at that time, nor for years after, could have anticipated it. The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.

Let us next look at the reports, and try and realize a little of the progress in the field in the twenty years.

Take India first. We do not expect to find in old and well-organized missions the startling progress displayed in newer fields. Yet the development of the India work in the twenty years is in many ways striking. In 1873 French had lately started the Lahore divinity school, the first of its kind in the country. Now we have divinity schools also at Calcutta, Allahabad, Poona, and Madras, besides the simpler institutions for training native agents in the southern missions which existed before. In 1873 the society's attention had not been specially drawn to the non-Aryan Hill tribes, although the Santal Mission was already bearing promising fruit. That mission has since been largely developed, and the Gond and Bheel missions have been established and converts been gathered in.

But the Punjab shows the most remarkable growth. In 1873 the society had only one medical missionary-in the Punjab or anywhere else- * Multiply these amounts br five to a.certain the llumber of dollars. indeed, not one when the Report was issued, for Dr. ElmsIie was dead and his successor had not yet gone out. Now the Punjab has 10 medical missionaries. In 1873 the staff for Amritsar consisted of 2 men, the Revs.

R. Clark and a. Hoernle, and Mr. Bateman alone was beginning to itinerate in the district. Now, for the same area of work, there are 15 men; and still more remarkable is the extension of woman's work under the C. E. Z. M. S. That society has now 33 ladies within that area, the oldest of whom had only just gone out in 1873, besides 9 single ladies connected with C. M. S. and all the wives. Batala, Tarn Taran, Ajnala, Jandiala, Fathgar, Narowal, Bahrwal, Clarkabad are all new names within the same district-i.e., the great plains surrounding Amritsar. The two great girls' boarding.schools at Amritsar, the boys' boarding-school at Batala, the splendid book-shop at Lahore-the two latter the result of Mr. Baring's liberality-are among the more conspicuous developments. Another generous benefactor, George Maxwell Gordon, had in 1873 but recently joined the Punjab Mission; and now, we have not only the bright memory of his example, but the Lahore divinity college chapel and the missions at Pind Dadan Khan and Dera Ghazi Khan as the fruit of his munificence ; while, partly owing to his inspiration, Sukkur and even far-off Quetta have been occupied.

South India does not show such developments as these, because it was more fully worked then; but 1873 was the year which saw the native Church in the C. M. S. district.s of Tinnevelly fairly started in selfadministration under Dr. (afterward Bishop) Sargent; and the Telugu Mission has spread in all directions since that year.

Five new dioceses have been established in India in the twenty years; and of the 7 bishops who have been consecrated for them, 4 have been C. M. S. missionaries-viz., French, Speechly, Hodges, Clifford, without counting Sargent, who was an assist.ant-bishop without a diocese.

We never rest our case upon statistical returns of converts and adherents, for they so inadequately represent the real progress achieved; but the fact that the native Christians connected with C. M. S. have risen 70 per cent in the twenty years-viz., from 69,000 to 117,000-is a fact whose significance is indisputable; while the native agents of all kinds have almost doubled in number, from 1600 to 3060.

Next look at China. In South China, in 1873, C. M. S. had 3 missionaries-viz., 1 at Hon Kong and 2 at Fuh·chow ; and there was 1 F. E. S. lady at each of those two cities. Now, several brethren, and sisters too, live in the interior of Fuh-Kien; widespread itineration has been organized in Kwan-tung; and Pakhoi has been occupied in a corner of China untouched by any other mission. C. M. S. has 20 men and 8 women on the South China staff, including 4 medical men; and the splendid band of 28 C. E. Z. M. S. women has developed the Fuh-Kien Mission in a wonderful way, not only since 1873, but since 1883. In 1873 C. M. S. had 26 native age~ts in South China, and less than 300 Christians. Now the agents are 268 and the Christian adherents over 10,000. Mid China does not show a growth equal to this j still, Mr. Hoare's college at Ningpo, Dr. Main's great mission hospital at Hang-chow, and the village work in the Chu-ki and Tai-chow districts are extensions worth notice j in addition to which there is Mr. Horsburgh's Interior Evangelistic Mission in the distant province of Sz-chuen. The development of woman's work also must not be omitted. In 1873, and again in 1883, C. M. S. had one single lady in Mid China j now it has 20. Again, up to just before 1873, China had had but one English Bishop. The consecration of a C. M. S. missionary, Bishop Russell, to the newly formed quasi-diocese of what was then called North China, is an item in the 1873 Report j and since then another C. M. S. man, Bishop Moule, has succeeded him in that portion of his sphere now called Mid China, while a third C. M. S. man, Bishop Burdon, presides over the southern diocese of Victoria, Hong Kong.

Pass over to Northwest America. In 1873 the consecration of Bishop Horden had just marked the first step in that development of the Church which has now carved eight dioceses out of the vast mother diocese of Rupert's Land; and a large part of this work has been distinctly the work of C. M. S., which almost entirely supports 4 of them and helps 3 others. The society's expenditure in those great territories has risen from £6000 to £16,000 ; and it is emphatically true of the many tribes and languages comprised in them-from the Crees and the Sioux right away to the Tukudh and the Eskimo-that " People and realms of every tongue Dwell on His love with sweetest song."

And this is without passing the Rocky Mountains. Cross them, and we come to a mission which then consisted of only Metlakahtla and Kincolith, but which since then has sent the Gospel to tribe after tribe of the interior, has established itself in the islands, has brought into the Christian Church the fiercest of all the races of that coast-the Hydahs of Queen Charlotte's Island-and now, despite many trials, presents, under Bishop Ridley'S wise and devoted leadership, a bright spectacle to all who love true and pure missionary work.

Weare now among the younger missions; and what shall we say of Japan ~ In 1873 the first English missionary in that wonderful land had just come home sick, and the second was alone at Nagasaki. It was in the Report of that year that the sudden burst of new civilization in Japan was recorded. The public edicts against Christianity which had adorned the Government notice·boards for two hundred and fifty years had just been withdrawn; and the expansion of the C. M. S. Mission from one man to five was resolved on. In 1883 the 5 men had increased to 9 men and a woman (as usual, not counting wives) ; and there were 350 converts. Ten years more and the staff had become 24 men and 19 single women; 7 Japanese had been ordained (in the C. M. S. ~Hssion alone, besides others) ; and the Christian adherents are 2450. Moreover, they have combined with the Christians attached to other Anglican missions, and have formed a real native Church with its own canons, etc. j and its total membership exceeds 4000. It was- in 1883 that the archbishop selected a C. M. S. missionary (Poole, of South India) to be the first English bishop in Japan; and in 1893 his successor, Bishop E. Bickersteth, has arranged for the appointment of two additional bishops, specially for portions of the C. M. S. field, and nominated by C. M. S.

Pass from the most radical and forward of non-Christian countries to the most conservative and stationary, and view the Mohammedan lands of the East. Persia, in 1873, was not recognized as a C. M. S. mission field at all j and although Dr. Bruce had been there three or four years, his name stiII remained on the Indian list. Not ti1l1876 was the Persia Mission formally adopted. The year 1883 saw an extension of its work in the occupation of Baghdad j and 1893.sees fresh and important plans formed for further development. Egypt is very far from being a stationary country since the British occupation; but that occupation began in the year reviewed in the 1883 Report, and it was in that very year that the new "Egypt Mission" first appeared on the society's list. Palestine, too, though stationary enough so far as its Moslem rulers are concerned, is now yielding to the forward movements of the day; and nowhere does a C. M. S. mission show more marked development than in that sacred land. In 1873 only Jerusalem and Nazareth were occupied by 2 ordained and 2 lay missionaries. Two years later, Bishop Gobat handed over to the society his stations and work; other extensions have followed; Jaffa, Gaza, Ramallah, Salt, Nablus, Acca, and Haifa were successively occupied; and now the 4 men have become 13 men and 22 single women. All our missions in Mohammedan lands received an impetus from the Mohammedan Conference arranged by General Lake at the C. M. House in 1875. They are striking examples of the society's new development in woman's work. No less than 30 ladies are now employed in them, whereas even in 1883 there was not one. So also with medical work. In 1873 there was no C. M. S. medical missionary in those countries; in 1883 only 1 ; in 1893, 4, and 2 more going out.

And what shall we say of Africa ~ Of West Africa we need not speak. Our recent extensions are not much more than revivals of developments begun at different times in past years, but checked by various difficulties. But East Africa is the most signal instance of unlooked-for progress in the whole period. In 1873 John Rebmann was alone, old and blind, at Rabai. There he was found by Sir Bartle Frere, who, on his return to England, came to C. M. S. in June of that year and urged the establishment of a freed slave settlement, to found which Mr. Salter Price went out in the foUowing year. But 1873 is still more memorable as the date of Livingstone's death, which instantly roused both England

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION A.T DETROIT

and Scotland, and led to many African expeditions, both missionary and otherwise. Then, in 1875, came Mr. Stanley's challenge to Christendom to send a mission to Uganda. What need we say more ?-except that the one C. M. S. missionary of 1873 has multiplied to fifty in 1893.

Mter such a retrospect, the question is, .Are we to stand still! Surely the Divine Word to us is, Go forward,. and the promise, Oertainly I will be with thee.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION AT DETROIT.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

It is significant that the largest and most representative Student Convention ever held should be also the missionary gathering having the largest number of accredited delegates that ever met in America, or perhaps in the world. Ten years ago such a convention would not have been possible, but now by the Spirit working through men thoroughly on fire with missionary zeal, and by the organization of Volunteers, the flame has spread with marvellous rapidity all over our land, and one of the results is seen in this recent convention.

The history of the movement is too well known to need repetition here. The organization has outlived much unfavorable criticism, survived many perils, overcome many difficulties and much opposition, and continues to increase in numbers and effectiveness. And now, in its eighth year, this is probably the most effective agency for spreading, fostering, and utilizing the missionary spirit that anywhere exists.

The first Volunteer Convention met in Cleveland in 1891, and was one of extraordinary practical and spiritual power. It marked a crisis in the history of the" New Crusade." Before that time the mistakes natural to youth characterized the movement, and even friends regarded it with suspIClOn. Since then, however, its policy has been developed and the organization perfected, so that the Detroit Convention stands unique among missionary gatherings, and indicates a firmly established and undeniably successful enterprise. It was attended by more than double the number of students, from twice as many educational institutions, as at Cleveland. Conceive of twelve hundred young men and women, from nearly three hundred institutions of learning in the United States and Canada, representing the flower of our land, coming together for the purpose of considering the great question of the speedy evangelization of the world, and prayerfully to seek light as to their place in this great work, and preparation for it j and with them, to impart inspiration and guidance, gathered also the leaders of missionary enterprise from all· over the world, including fifty representatives of various missionary agencies, fifty returned foreign missionaries from almost every heathen, papal, and Moslem land, and many other missionary speakers and Christian workers-conceive of all these conditions, and a slight estimate may be formed of the forces pres- ent to make this convention a power in the heart and life of each delegate. Among the principal speakers were Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Drs. Arthur T. Pierson and A. J. Gordon, Miss Geraldine Guinness, R. E. Speer, L. D. 'Wishard, and Dr. Judson Smith, besides mauy others, representing all varieties of experience and degrees of enthusiasm, from various lands and different departments of the work at home and abroad.

The method pursued in the convention was probably the only one feasi- ble for the presentation of the many phases and spheres of work under consideration. The mornings were given to the consideration of the organi- zation and its methods and the preparation of the volunteer, the afternoons to simultaneous sectional meetings for the discussion of different forms of mission work in various fields; and the evenings to the claims of mis- sions and the spiritual conditions of success. It being impracticable to give in these pages more than a brief and general glance, the reader must be referred for details to the printed verbatim report which ·is soon to be published.

One prominent characteristic of the convention was the spirit offervent prayer which pervaded the proceedings. Prayer opened, closed, and per- meated all the discussions and transactions, consequently it was an in- tensely spiritual convention, and the work of the Holy Spirit in separating and preparing His workmen was, of all things, made most emphatic. An- other featnre, closely allied to this, was the fact that Jesus Christ was ex- alted as Lord and Saviour. In His name were the delegates welcomed, and in His name urged to go forward conquering and to conquer, preach- ing His death and resurrection, living His life, and abiding in Him. Be- cause Christ was the unifying principle which made all hearts one, perfect harmony pre,-ailed throughout, although representatives from nearly forty denominations and missionary agencies, and missionaries young and old, and each having strong personality, were brought together on one common platform. Not a note of discord was heard from beginning to end. It was a magnificent demonstration of the true basis of Christian union, the living unity found in love and allegiance to one Lord, and in the contem- plation of the great work He has commanded.

THE PURPOSE AND WORK OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT was clearly defined and forcibly presented in a number of brief addresses, which served to remove the prejudice of ignorance, restore confidence, and commend the principles of the movement to the minds of all interested. The watch-cry of the Volunteers, "The evangelization of the world in this generation," the command of Christ, "Go make disciples of all the nations," and the mot- to of Neesima, " Let us advance upon our knees," were hung up in large letters before the assembly, servlDg to impress the eyes of those present as they have already moved the hearts of all Volunteers, expressing their desire, aim, and spirit.

The purpose of the movement, as stated by Mr. Mott in his masterly report of the Executive Committee, is to lead students to a thorough con- sideration of the claims of foreign missions upon them, to foster this pur- pose, to unite Volunteers in an aggressive movement, to maintain an intel- ligent interest at home, but especially to secure a sufficient number of qualified men and women for the work of evangelization of the world in this generation. The declaration card, reading, "It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary," forms a simple basis for membership and organization. One of the perils of the movement has come from the misuse and misinterpretation of this card. It is not a pledge, but the statement of a purpose toward the accomplishment of which men study and work, looking for God's continned guidance, and only changing their purpose as they more clearly see His will. Without this "declaration" there coulq be no firm basis for the movement. It leads to a definite decision, helps men to remain firm, and enables them to do more for missions during their preparation. Results show that a definite and early decision is best.

The work of the movement has been carried on in the educational schools of the United States and Canada by means of travelling and corresponding secretaries, etc.

Mr. D. W. Lyon gave as reasons why bands should be formed in every institution: (1) To give mutual stimulus to members; (2) to gather information j (3) to discuss reasons for going j (4) to secure power in united prayer. The bands also form a basis for enlisting new men, and hold ,important relations to the college, the movement, and the churches.

The results are seen (1) in the fact that the movement has now 32,000 members in 477 different institutions of the United States and Canada. It has also extended to Great Britain, where there are 700 Volunteers, and to Scandinavia and elsewhere. (2) In all of these places it has exerted a marked/influence in increasing the knowledge of missions, reacting beneficially upon other departments of religious study and work, and increasing the spirit of consecration. (3) It has been the means of increasing the number of those expecting to go abroad. (4) It has doubled contributions to missions in colleges and seminaries in the last three years. As a practical result 686 Volunteers are already in the field, and of the British V01unteers at least 90 per cent have sailed immediately on completing their course of study. More missionaries have sailed from America in the past two and one half years than in the preceding five and one half.

Among the points of policy emphasized by the Executive Committee were (1) efforts to establish the movement in new sections and among new classes of institutions, especially in young women's colleges; (2) more thorough supervision of work already begun; (3) more earnest, prayerful pressing of the claims of the unevangelized upon fellow-students j* (4) a more comprehensive course of study outlined; (5) increase in contributions; (6) keeping in closer touch with Volunteers already on the field, and (7) most of all, absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit for light and life.

The PREPARATION OF VOLUNTEERS was ably discussed and much valuable advice given. Dr. Judson Smith, of the American Board, emphasized thorough intellectual furnishing as essential to any great work. Education gives breadth and ability to use one's powcrs, training every faculty to its true end. The call for cultured as well as consecrated intellects is urgent. The missionaries must be able to master the language, to study the people among whom they labor, to organize churches and train native ministers and teachers, to give instruction in schools, colleges, and seminaries, and to translate the Bible and create a literature. All this demands mental training. Volunteers should not delay, nor unduly hasten to enter the field. Time to prepare is implied in the call. God wants our best. Dr. Geo. W. Knox added that a man who shirks work may be called to cobble shoes in the United States, but he is not called to cobble them in China, and that while God nses among the heathen the" foolishness of preaching," we are nowhere told to give them the preaching of foolish. ness.

The practical preparation was outlined by Rev. H. P. Beach, of Springfield, Mass. The Volunteer is to be " all things to all men." He advised him among other things (1) to become acquainted with the officers, polity and policy of his board; (2) to study his chosen field as to its strategic points, the climate, people, religions, the work accomplished, and the successes and failures as pictured in missionary biographies; (3) to know some· thing about keeping accounts, practical work of gardening. carpentry, etc.; (4,) to study the 1aws of health, dentistry, preparation of the dead for burial etc.; (5) to be able to use the camera, printing-press, and magic lantern, and know how to start industrial, normal, and kindergarten schools; (6) to study to be an organizer and pastor, but, above all, to be skilled in personal work. This last point was frequently urged by the missionariesthat the most effective way of winning souls is hand-to.hand, heart-toheart work, and they added that men should begin at home and not wait to reach the foreign field.

The spiritual preparation for the work was powerfully presented by J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. He urged the students not to be dependent for a blessing upon any human agency, bnt to seek the filling which will surely be followed by an overflowing. To know God we must know His Word. Mr. Taylor testified that he had never put his trust in God's word and met with a disappointment. We must seek to be * Keith-Falconer said when about· to start for Arabia: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost ntter darkness, and hundreds of millions sn1!'er the horrors of heathenism and of Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to .how that the circumstances In which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field." such men as God can use. Take time for communion with God. Do not wait till your concert is over before you tune the instruments. There was never but one life of perfect development-that of Christ, from the cradle to the cross j but all true Christian life now develops backward: it begins at the cross and moves toward the cradle, growing toward childlike trust, docility, and humility. Be insulated from the world if you would receive and retain God's electrifying power. One can- not go to a heathen land without growing either in grace or sinfulness. " Satan may hedge us about, but he can't roof us over"-cannot pre- vent our looking up. If any cloud comes between us and God, it is our own fault. No one need go to foreign lands to preach theism, ethics, or philosophy-these are already well developed-but we must go to preach Christ and Him crucified, and this we can do only after a personal knowl- edge of the glorified Son of God in our hearts j we must be able to give a reason for the faith that is in us deeper than any from apologetics j it must be from experience. Such were some of the golden thoughts expressed.

The PHASES OF WORK were discussed in sectional meetings by those who have had varied experience in many different lands. The evangelistic work was presented by H. N. Frost, of the China Inland Mission, Rev. Spencer "Walton, of South Africa, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, Rev. F. G. Co·an, of Persia, and others. To do this effectively the missionary should be " boiling over with the Spirit, and steeped in the Word." The best evangelists are those most filled with the love of Christ. This is far more necessary than a theological training. The most important work of the missionary is the training of native agents, and they make the best evangelists. For this work there should be a close spiritual contact between the native and the missionary, that the former may receive help in his difficulties and learn to know God's Word and be brought nearer to Him. In most countries itinerating can be done only part of the year. It is a method especially adapted to reach the lower classes and those occupying country districts. The missionary spirit of the past was marked by large expectancy, mobility of station, and absence of anxiety, and these should always mark the work of an evangelist. The true policy is to strike the great centres, and from there reach the outlying districts. Christ exemplified what a true Christian should be-a light-bearer, a life-giver, and an expression of Divine love. His law was diffusion, not concentration.

Educational work was treated of by Rev. Robert A. Hume and Dr. Boggs, of India, Dr. Wainwright, of Japan, Dr. Dennis, of Syria, and othcrs. The one end with all missionaries is to establish the Gospel in heathen hearts. Educational work is but one means to this end. Its object is to impart spiritual life and powe1·. Educational influence extends throughout the life of the pupil, it gives an opportuni~y for appeal to a bigoted and conservative community, forms a basis for occupation, makes a centre for Christian teaching, awakens interest in parents, and quickens a desire for better things in the heart of the pupil. It is a method for the rescue of the children from their degraded homes, and gives them intellectual and religious training. It also reveals the capacity of the pupil for other work, and develops the powers for distinctive service as missionary agents. It gives an opportunity for hand-to-hand contact with pupils regularly, as is impossible even in home work. A diseased and stunted mind is as much an object of sympathy as a diseased and stunted body. Objections to educational work come from the conviction of some that but few workers come from the schools. This is doubtless often due to the fact that the evangelizing idca is not kcpt foremost, and because, as is to be deplored, non-Christian and even heathen professors are in some instances employed in Christian schools. It was, however, stated that in some schools in China education draws men into the ministry, and in the American Board schools at least conversions are more numerous in proportion to the number who come in contact with the message in this way than through any other methods. Besides this, educational work improves the capacity of heathen languages to express God's truth, and it nproots heathen ideas and implants new ones. The problems of the work assume very different aspects in different countries, and the work meets with various successes according to the field, the methods, and the agents.

Medical work was discussed by J. Hndson Taylor, Dr. Dowkontt, and Rev. W. R. Lambuth. The great need for more physicians, both men and women, was shown from the vast populations, destitution of medical aid, prevalence of disease, and barbarous methods of treatment of the ill and the injured. Medical missions are also the great entering wedge of the Gospel in many places. They break down prejudice, and present Christianity in a concrete form. Dr. Dowkontt said: "Christ commands it, sympathy demands it, wisdom dictates it, and experience endorses it. " There is a special need of women physicians with hearts of love to minister to their wretched, degraded, and secluded sisters of China and India.

The WORK ON VARIOUS FIELDS was considered in simultaneous meetings. China was found to be pre-eminent in the mind of most of those present. About twenty missionaries were present from this field, and over half of those present, expecting to go out this year, expressed a wish or design to go there. The claims of this great land were presented by J. Hudson Taylor, Miss Geraldine Guinness, and others. While the population of the Chinese Empire is nearly seven times that of the United States, the number of Christian workers is only one ninetieth of those in this country. Fifty years ago the prayer was that God would open the doors; now it is that He will send more laborers. There are seventy aboriginal tribes who do not speak Chinese; the languages of only three of them have been reduced to writing. There is not one missionary for every five hundred towns in North and 'Western China. The number of opium smokers is variously estimated as from 2,000,000 to 20,000,000. The women especially call for the Gospel. According to Chinese superstitions eighteen hells are open to receive them, but it is only by living five hundred virtuous lives that one of them may be born as a little boy, and after many more trials be enabled t() reach the lowest of the nine heavens. As reasons for going to China Miss Guinness stated (1) that 1,000,000 die each month without God; (2) that 400,000,000 are living without Him, with no peace for the present or hope for the future, and (3) that Christ wants His disciples to take His place there as witnesses. When Christianized, China will be a great -evangelizing agency; the native convert makes a natural evangelist. There is great need for literary men and women to reach the 2,000,000 of the literary class and to educate the common people. The Chinese have a great desire to be educated by Vestern men, and much encouragement is given by those in authority. Vork is carried on by social intercourse among the higher classes and by street preaching, tract distribution, and personal work among other classes. The greatest obstacle is the prevailing superstition, but seed has been scattered in chapel, school, hospital, street, and home, and much has fallen ou good ground. There are now 50,000 converts and 150,000 adherents, with 550 churches, of which over 100 are self·supporting. The language has been greatly enriched in power to express Christian truth, and the number of missionaries has tripled in the last fifteen years. Past achievements are the guarantee for future success.

Missions in the Levant were discussed by Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria., Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, Mr. Sampson, of Greece, and others. Dr. Dennis emphasized the past and present strategic importance of these lands. (1) They represent 100,000,000 souls who need to be won back to the true faith. (2) Moslems have always recognized and despised an apostate church-Jesus must be made beautiful in their eyes. (3) Capture Turkey and you capture the head of Islam. (4) Languages offer a great v(lhicle for the truth. Arabic alone reaches 40,000,000. (5) The Levant is the training ground for missionaries for the whole of the Orient. The political situation in Turkcy is the great obstacle to mission work. The population is heterogeneous and the government alien. Persecution of Christians is prevalent, partly because a change of religion means alienation from the State. The great need is for men of intellectual and spiritual power together with tact and breadth. There is a spirit of nnrest under the ecclesiastical yoke. In Persia, at least, work among the Mohammedans has met with some success. Five hundred villages were reached there last year, and many hundreds of Mohammedans are seeking Christ. Educational work, especially that among the women, is very important and effectual in Syria.

Japan was represented by George V. Knox, D.D., and others. There is a need for men trained in special lines for Japan; not conspicuous leaders or men with preconceived ideas of methods or sceptically inclined -men with ability to do both educational and evangelistic work. An exact knowledge of the language and people, their religious philosophy and characteristics is important. Trained natives are efficient, and must be allowed to lead when qualified. Woman's work is especially important for teaching and visiting in the homes. Women of Japan are very conservative, but the girls are impressible. The present crisis in Japan is due to two political factions-one seeking to make the Emperor responsible to the Diet, and the other desiring to keep the present constitution. The former faction has advocated treaty enforcement, compelling foreigners to reside only in treaty ports, as a means of bringing about treaty revision in favor of new tariff laws. At present the Liberal party (not advocating the enforcement of the treaty) is in the ascendancy.

Korea, as was stated by Rev. F. Ohlinger, is a land practically without a religion. In India religion rages like a fever, in China it is multiplied a~d is a problem of domestic economy, in Japan it is a fad, while in Korea it is an accident and has a holiday. There are only seven temples worthy the name in the country. Itinerating may be carried on nine months of the year.

The need of missions in Papal lanis is unquestioned. Papers were read on this subject by Rev. H. M. Lane, Rev. J. M. Lander, of Brazil, and others. Brazil is to-day about what it was in 1610, when the Jesuits sought to convert the people simply in order to control them. The priests are leaders in everything except morality, in which they and the people are shockingly deficient. Republicanism is the result of thirty years' teaching by missionaries, and its overthrow would mean the demolition of much of their work. The chief difficulties are found in ignorance, unconsciousness of sin, indifference, and dislike to change on the part of the people. Eighty-seven per cent of them can neither read nor write. The Bible has been a closed book to them. They are, as a rule, tender-hearted and bright, but weak, lazy, and untruthful, while the intelligent class are cynical and sceptical or agnostic. The hope of Brazil lies in the interior. Woman's work in the homes is to be emphasized, and there is great need of literary men to create and translate a literature. The best preparation for success among them is a study of the Roman Catholic Church.

Africa calls for evangelists, industrial laborers, and physicians. All the continent is under European control except Morocco. The chief difficulties arise from Moslem and papal influence, and the liquor and slave traffic. Forty-eight out of the two hundred Volunteers present at this conference expressed an intention to labor in the Dark Continent.

India was the subject of discussions led by Rev. Robert A. Hume, Dr. W. B. Boggs, Rev. R. Thackwell, Dr. A. T. Rose, of Burma, and others. The statement made at the Parliament of Religions, that the motto in which the Buddhist glories is, " The Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man," was pronounced a prodigious mockery. Caste is the greatest enemy of brotherhood, and there is a marked tendency toward scepticism and a turning to the study of the early religions of the country. The best native workers are .from the depressed classes. India's greatest need is for zenana workers and medical missionaries, men and women. Twenty-five denominational conferences were held, also one of college professors for the purpose of discussing the question how to increase the missionary interests and assist the Volunteers in their several institutions. Sixty professors came together from forty colleges.

The EDUCATIONAL" EXHIBIT was prepared by J. E. Adams, of the Executive CommIttee, and was a very complete collection of maps, charts, books, periodicals, and tracts from this and other lands, and arranged topically as to fields, religions, phases of the work, and missionary societies.

Space forbids us to touch, in this paper, upon any of the admirable addresses delivered in the eveni~g sessions of the convention.

The final meeting was a fitting conclusion to a great convention. The question was, What would these twelve hundred Volunteers carry back to the two hundred thousand students whom they represented ~ The points emphasized as the substance of the teachings of the convention were to study, work, pray, give, and begin now. Fifty-two Volunteers declared their intention to enter the foreign field this year, going to China, Africa, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, Turkey, Siam, Korea, Alaska, and Jamaica. Some of the reasons for going were: "Because I can't stay away;" "Because God wants me there;" "Because more are ready to take my place here than there;" "Because I have given my life to Christ to be used where there is the greatest need;" "That I may not build on another man's foundation ;" " Because the need is greater than in my own State (Texas)." A cablegram was read from Messrs. Wilder and White, former secretaries of the Student Volunteers and now in India : "India needs to.day one thousand spirit-filled Volunteers."

Thus the Convention eame to a close-a great convention in numbers, speakers, interest, spirituality, impressiveness, and, we believe, in results. There may have been some mistakes; if so they were few and scarcely noticeable. Dr. Knox, of Japan, justly mentions one or two possible criticisms. "Only China of the great mission fields was fully brought to the attention of the hearers in addresses at the general meetings. The presence of J. Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness no doubt largely accounts for this. Also there was not a clear and full presentation of the difficulties of the work. One fears great disappointment for many a Volunteer when he comes to learn that, after all, the chief obstacles to evangelization of the world in our generation are not numerical, but intellectual, moral, and spiritual." But the results of the convention must be far-reaching, lasting, and beneficial to the progress of missions, the student world, the Volunteer Movement, and the individuals who attended. At the farewell meeting thirty-one stated that they had come to a decision to enter the mission field, during the Convention. Doubtless there are many other resultR not so tangible, but quite as lasting and important. The Convention has had the effect of increasing general confidence in the Movement, and of creating a larger sympathy with it in the hearts of those in charge of missionary interests at home and abroad. There was a definiteness of purpose and a union of

'rtm BABIS OF PERSIA

hearts in loving allegiance to our Lord and Saviour which increased the spirit of prayer and consecration. There was nothing of fanaticism, no overheated excitement or undue, crude zeal, but deep sanctified earnestness considering questions of the greatest importance. The combination of intellect and spirituality, of experience and energy was calculated to insure the best results. All points to the fact that the missionary spirit is not dying out, but is widening and deepening, and is bringing more men and women face to face with their responsibility for serving their" own generation by the war of God."

THE BABIS OF PERSIA.

BY PROFJ:SSOR M. Y. DE GOEZE.

May 16th, 1892, was a day of much sorrow to many thousands of men in Persia. On that day " God, who had become man in the person of Behfw'allah, left his human body and returned to heaven, but not before he had exhorted the true believers to prepare themselves for a better life, by doing everything in their power to ennoble their fellow-men and make them happy." BeM is the Christ of the Babis, the new sect who believe that their religion is to supplant all others, and who, while they do not deny that Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed were great prophets, yet maintain that God has inaugurated a new era with the advent of Ali Mohammed and BeMo'allah. The Babis have their origin in the Persian belief that a new Imam would arise to bring peace to men. In the first half of the present century, a young Persian named Ali Mohammed became impressed with the idea that he was a second John the Baptist. He taught that another, stronger than he, would follow him; and his disciple, Beha, claimed that honor after Ali's death. The new sect has experienced all the horrors of martyrdom in a degree scarcely less violent than the early persecutions against the Christians; and they deserved it just as little. The Bayan, the Babis' Bible, does not interfere with any government; but it attacks beliefs held by all other religions. The Bayan says that there is no hell after death, but that unbelief is hell, and belief, Paradise. The Bayan also says that the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Koran all had a mission to perform; but, now, human intellect is able to receive a better religion. The ritualism of the Mohammedans has been largely changed. The kibla, or direction in which to turn during prayer, is abolished. A fast is, however, ordered in the last month of the year, exempting only travellers, children, and pregnant women.

One of the most notable reforms of the Babis is the higher status they confer on women. Their women may take part in festivities, and appear in public without their veils. Brotherly love, courtesy to inferiors, and charity, are insisted upon. Begging is strongly prohibited. The Babis hope for the inauguration of the millennium. But while the Western Utopians hope to attain this object through the State, the Bab looks to religious means. The Bayan is also very inimical to an ignorant, superstitious, and overbearing priesthood. Auricular confession is an abomination to the Bab, slavery is against God's will. Outward distinction in dress is not admissible. The most radical dogma of the Bayan is: " We know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it."- ])e Gids, Amsterdam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II."-:INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED DY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

How Pagan Rome Became Ohristian. gan and Christian Rome," * which casts Dr. George Smith, in his lectures at a great deal of light oil. the miSSionary * Rutgers College, just published, says: processes by which ancient Romc be- " The greatest event in the history of came Christian Rome. the world is the conversion to Christ of First of all, this volume casts new the Roman Empire. The revolution light on the order in which the influoccupied three centuries till it was com- ences of missionary effort affected sopleted – externally by the coup d' etat ciety. It has long been the custom to of Constantine; internally by the Nicene content oursel ves in foreign missionary work with beginning with the lower theology." Baumgarten says the history of the classes, and some people have come to world he.s had its foundations for the think that Christianity furnishes forces last eighteen hundred years on the Acts which must always make the" pot boil of the Apostles. The brief essay which from the bottom. .. We do not underbears the record of their " Acts" has rate this uplifting and humanizing been studied as affording models and power of the religion of Jesus on the precedents for missionary work. But lowly. Nor does Lanciani. He says, it is necessary to get all the incidental "That is certainly a noble picture information possible throwing light on which represents the new faith as the development of the Christian his- searching among the haunts of poverty tory and civilization, of which that and slavery, seeking to inspire faith, book furnishes the germ. Nor is it hope and charity in their occupants; always good to stick too closely to prece- to transform them from things into dents, even when they are apostolic. human beings; to make them believe It is sometimes better to strike out for in the happiness of a future life; to ourselves in a way indicated by our alleviate their present sufferings; to own environment. Macaulay said, redeem their children from shame and H The time has come to pay a decent, servitude; to proclaim them equal to honorable, and manly respect to our their masters." forefathers; not by doing as they did ·But it is doubtful if we have not under other circumstances, but by doing eliminated factors in the original exas they would have done under our cir- ample, which would suggest that from cumstances." It is possible, as we the start Christianity, in any land, think, to over·imitate apostolic pattern might expect to affect all orders of the in some things; and all the more cau- people simultaneously. Without negtion should be exercised because of the lecting the illiterate and humble, may difficulty of finding out just what apos- not missionaries expect to strike at the brain of heathendom first as well as tolic example was. This line of reflection is intensified by last? the flood of new commentary that We have all along known, from the comes with every day from all depart. persons named in Paul's epistles, what ments of human investigation. A prom- Lanciani states, that the" Gospel found inent illustration of it is before us in its way to the mansions of the masters' Rudolfo Lanciani's newest work, "Pa- nay, even to the palace of the Cresars. ,: But we come to find that the" discov- * "The Conversion of India from Pantamus eries lately made on this subject are to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1898." By George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. New York, Chicago, and • "Pagan and Chri8tian Rome." By Rudolfo Toronto: Fleming B. Revell Company. A Lauclani. Boston and New York: Bonghton, notice of this book will appear hereafter, MUllin & Company, 1893. Profusely illustrated. startling, and constitute a new chapter been associated with perverted notions in the history of imperial Rome." We concerning religion, and others which find evidence of prominent persons con- have been associated at least with reo nected with important families of Rome ligious customs not involving error. It concerning which ecclesiastical records is widely known that at least one very have been silent. Relatives of the Fla. learned and devoted missionary in CI~ina vian emperors, not mentioned by any is of opinion that ancestor worship ecclesiastical writers, are among the may be elevated to teach the immortalconverts to Christianity named in the ity of the soul and preserved as deepenrecords of the Roman historians and ing the honor which the Bible says biographers, notably Flavius Clemens, should be paid to parents. and, thus Petronilla, and two Domitillre. The stripped of its idolatrous features. becase of Acilii Glabriones is mentioned come an ally of Christian morals. In by Suetonius and Tacitus, who say he the transformation of pagan into Chriswas a convert to Christ. That he was tian Rome it seeme that the Church acnot an indifferent person would appear cepted existing lites and customs when from the facts of his career. His fam- not offensive to her principles and moralily attained celebrity as early as B.C. ity. It was the custom, for instance. 191, when AcHius Glabrio conquered to keep the standard weights and measthe }Iacedonians at the battle of Ther- ures in the Roman temples. This inmopylre. When Pertinax was elected stitution of the ponderaria migrated emperor, he declared in the Senate that from the temple to the Church when the Acili Glabriones were" the noblest the temples were closed. A.D. 393. race in. the world." Manius Acilius, Thus, too, the custom of having baths who was consul with Trajan A.D. 91, in connection with the temples was was put to death by Domitian in 95 carried over to the churches. Senators for being a Christian. The names of and municipal magistrates administered many others, the flower of the Ro- justice in the classic Roman Curia, and man nobility, were found to have in 1130-85 they did the same in the been Christians. We have known churches. that heathenism, when pressed, seeks compromise with Christianity. Tiberius There were other customs and sym· sent a message to the Senate. asking bolic features which we would certainly that Christ bc included among the class among doubtful expedients for gods; and Lampridins says in his day imitation in foreign fields. Would we it is now come to be believed that the convert Orpheus wat.ching his flock into temples dedicated by Hadrian in every the Good Shepherd; or represent on the city to the ., unknown God" were de- church pavement, as Pius IX. did. voted to Christ; and that he was pre· Galenus and Hippokrates compounding vented from declaring them to be to medicines at Sienna ; or place Hercules Christ lest "the other temples might in ivory, as in St. Peter's; or set up be deserted and the entire population images of the sibyls, as the early Church turn Christian." All this goes to prove did, because of the popular notion that the influence which Christianity at an they had prophesied the coming of early date exercised over ruling and in- Christ? To us these have been trans· fluential classes of the Roman world; formed into mere mythical art or poetry, and it began to exercise this influence owing to the distance of the removal; at the beginning of its career, and main- and we ourselves in a poetic and artistic tained it steadily till its CUlmination way preserve customs and practices under Constantine. which are a survi val of classic idolatry.. There are customs which have outlived Another important question in mis- the suppression of pag!ln institutions. sionary circles is how far to conserve Italians still call Pentectlst Pasqua rosa, local and national customs which have and the Pope blesses the" golden rose" on Quadragesima Sunday; and in the is little doubt that we can turn into sixth century the Slavs celebrated Pen- tecost with the half-pagan and half-bar- new channels much that is national or barous rousalia. All these are easily traceable to the feast called Rosaria, racial; and we will have enough re- which the ancients celebrated at the sepulchres. There were, therefore, cus- form work to do when we confine our- toms and practices of the classical age so deep rooted that even after sixteen selves to essentials. The missionaries centuries they are noticeable in our modern Christian civilization. in India are making much of already- There is the other lesson of warning established usage in popular assemblies and failure. It has been said that ancient Rome had two populations of and holidays, wresting them out of the equal size, one alive and one of marble. The Roman Church did not abandon hands of the opposition and turning this custom of erecting statues; and hence we have them in so many Roman them to Christian ends. A.t any rate, Catholic churches to-day, with all the ex votos to which the ancient heathen whatever view we adopt there is much had grown accustomed. food for thought in the facts set forth Much else that was objectionable and that remains till now of saint wor_ by L'anciani as to the mild, impercep· ship is distinctly a survival of heathendom. We may well take warning lest tible changes wrought in three centuries the heathen shall make a large impression ou the new Church which we are which made Rome Christian instead of developing from their midst. pagan, or-shall we say it ?-has left But the marvel of the transformation remains as au encouragement amid all it half pagan till now. J. T. G. difficulties of our time. The Gospel that could couquer Rome can conquer Symposium.-J apan. any heathendom the world has seeu or will see. "Rome," according t::> an old REV. H. LOOMIS, ¥OKOHAMA.-The saying, .• contained as many churches condition of things in Japan is not as as there are days in the year," which bright as hitherto. The anti foreign Lanciani says was entirely too modest, agitation resulted in the dissolution of as there were certainly not less than a the Diet by the emperor; and it rethousand. A.nd these were transform- mains to be seen whether the country ed temples. "The experience gained will sustain the Government or not. through twenty-five years of active eKploration in ancient Rome, both above But we are not discouraged; and and below ground," says our author. some departments of the work are quite "enables me to state that every pagan hopeful. We are sure that this state of building which was capable of giving affairs will not be permaner:t, and that shelter to a congregation was trans- God will bless the labors of His servants formed, at one time or another, into a here in the future as He has in the past. church or chapel." REv. JAMES I.SEDER, TOKYo.-Chris- It is a practical question how far we tian work is being vigorously pushed shall conserve customs of the heathen forward. The work of the churches in society out of which we bring the new and about Tokyo, while encountering native Christian Church. With which considerable opposition and difficulties, of them can we make friends? There is nevertheless prospering moderately. From many points the Christian papers bring good tidings of renewed zeal and activity in the churches. Prayer-meet. ings are being more generally attended than for some time back. In most churches united and protracted efforts are being put forth by way ot revival meetings. Nor are these labors in vain in the Lord. One pastor writes of 22 probationers just received. Another reports 7 just baptized. Similar reports come from a number of other places. Only yesterday a missionary returned ferously cried out that, "It is against from a tour in Chiba ken, and tells the the Japanese Constitution and law to writer that he had just p1'eached in a preach Christianity." This caused a Buddhiat temple which is now without f~u:(luS uproar, and presently a 11uma priest. The idols were still in their 1(. f men, whose appearance was by accustomed place, but the people said 0). ~eans assuring, were making their the temple had been built for the wor- way through the crowd toward the ship of God; and as the Christian preachers. Being repeatedly urged by preachers said they would preach about the native pastor to follow him to the the true and living God, they should upper rooms of the house for safety, be heard. Afterward the people could they both made good their escape withchoose whom they would thereafter out injury. Threats of killing continued worship, God or Buddha. A goodly for some little time; but finally the disnumber attended and very respectfully turbers left, the meeting having been listened to the glorious Gospel. May completely broken up. Another misthe Spirit lead them to a right choice I sionary had an experience very similar Now and again we read of a new church only a short time ago, the persecutors. or chapel erected and dedicated to the saying they would not leave the place service of God. Sunday-school work as long as the" foreign enemy remained also is looking more and more hopeful, in the house." with increased attendance and interest_ Nor is the opposition confined to mis- A spirit of greater earnestness seems sionaries alone. Japanese are almost to be spreading among the churches. equally subject to them. In another But on the other side there is also a paper my eye just falls on the followspirit of greater opposition arising ing: "The Doshisha College had a among the Buddhists. Most likely they public meeting at the Gionza in Kyoto, would make no outcry nor bestir them- at which over 2000 persons attended. 'selves were not Christianity making de- After the meeting was closed at 9 A.M., cided inroads upon the religious terri- Otsuka Eitaro, a first-year student, was tory once all their own. InChiba ken a attacked by four men as he was going Swedish missionary, we hear, recently out. They inflicted slight wounds on ,uffered personal violence and inj ury his head, and fled when his companions at their hands. At another place the came to his assistance. The police Japanese pastor had given public notice have caught one of them, who is a Budof a Christian meeting for the evening, dhist priest. " and that a foreign missionary would speak. About 700 people gathered. In Tottori ken a native Christian Stirred up by priests, they began to preacher recently stirred up the people throw stones and other dangerous mis- considerably by declaring that "the siles, and would not allow the meeting will of God is above the law of. any to be held. The police appeared pow- earthly monarch." The incensed citi· erless. 'rhey advised the preacher to zens have appealed to the police. They dismiss the meeting; and as there seemed regard the Emperor of Japan as the no other way out, it was reluctantly "son of heaven;" hence to have done. uttered the foregoing sentence was greatly disrespectful if not disloyal to Less than a week ago & missionary the ruler of this land. For this very went out to Tanashi, a small town some reason the photograph of the emperor 25 miles from Tokyo, to fill a series of is nowhere on sale in the capital, as it appointments. An evening service had is regarded as wo sacred for publi<: been announced by the Japanese helper, gaze. Nor is this view held only by and he also spoke firilt. For about half the so·called lower classes; but to this an hour the large assembly' listened day it obtains among wealthy and eduquietly, until some Buddhist priest voci- cated people, being held either in sin. cere faith in the old superstitions or in understood Hotoke to mean Buddhism; insincerity. Missionaries cannot be too 7 boys attached the word to no reality ; careful how they speak even to Japanese 4 thought it meant the soul of man, Christians on the subject of their em- while 7 could make no reply.

peror. Still the truth may and must " .As to the third question, 25 believed be told, but always in love and to save. that man's soul lives after death, 81 be- Japan has made immense progress in lieved that death ends all, and 12 could.

matters of education during the past not answer. In answer to the fourth three decades. And yet the present question, 24 boys and 3 girls declared ignorance and indifference of the people, their belief in the existence of a soul, 5 so far as religious knowledge is con- of them basing their belief upon per- cerned, is a factor which enters very sonal experiences; but 48 boys and 14 largely into the causes retarding Chris- girls denied the existence of any souL tian progress in this land. The follow- Twenty-five others believed in the ex- ing from a recent paper gives some idea istence of a soul, but not in its immor- of the religious ideas of the children tality_ "

here: :M:ost interesting and important prac- "Mr. Togi, once an officer of the tical conclusions can be drawn from the Department of Education, now Super- above answers. It will be seen that intendent of the Higher School in Akita, nearly all these boys and girls still re- Il.ttempted to ascertain the religious gard their" imperial ancestors" as the ideas of the children of his school by a object of their worship and highest practical experiment. He chose 118 reverence. The large majority do not pupils, 19 of whom were girls, and the believe hi immortality, which has only average age of all about 14 years. To been brought to light through the Gos- these he propounded the following pel. Over half even deny the very ex- four questions: 1. What is Kami istence of the soul. The teachings of (God)? 2. What is Hotoke (a name giv- Buddhism are extremely vague. Most en to Buddha)? 3. What becomes of children (and adults may logically be man after death? 4. Is there a soul ? included) have little conception of a If so, what kind of a thing is it? future life or of future rewards and These questions awakened much seri- punishments for moral conduct in the ous thought; and he tabulates their present life. With such conceptions answers as follows: To the first ques- of liCe and its moral obligations in the tion, 82 boys and 15 girls replied, • By minds of the people, we can only won- Kami is meant our imperial ancestors der that the moral condition is no worse and benefactors reverenced by us.' Six than it really is. It will, moreover, be boys and 3 girls replied, • Kami is a seen that the work is still immeasurably spiritual Being outside of mankind; , great and the field "white unto the 1 girl, a Roman Catholic, added that harvest. " Christianity is here to stay 'He is the Creator of the universe.' and to conquer, and is gloriously march- One boy said that Kami meant • gohei ' ing forward ; but there are still " re- (a kind of paper cut in narrow strips gions beyond." May past success and and hung in temples to represent the Spirit and command of Christ arouse Kami). Three boys replied that there the Church to still greater achievements, is no Kami, while 8 gave unsatisfactory greater faith, greater self-sacrifice and answers. To the second question, 55 persevering prayer I boys and 16 girls replied, • All deceased persons are Hotoke.' Eleven boys and REv. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA.

1 girl said that by Hotoke they under- It is exceedingly interesting to note stood Shaka, Amida, and other virtuous the comments of the Buddhist press of sages who have influenced the spirits Japan since the conclusion of the of men. Seventeen boys and 1 girl World's Congress of Religions at Chicago. and in view of the rise of the reached its culmination. The movemixed residence question. ment toward Europeanization is sure to start again. With tha~, Christianity Buddhism is much divided. Some is again to go forward. We must be sects are at war within themselves, and on the alert. The nineteenth century others are at war with each other. They is going; what awaits us as the twentiare more completely divided and more eth opens ?" hostile to each other than is the Christian Church, in spite of their occasional The same magazine, in another slurs at Christianity because of its article, confesses that mixed residence numerous sects. They are clearly con- is sure to come. Scholars advise it, scious that the Buddhist forces are not business men need it. The only hope prepared to contend successfully with for Buddhism in such an event lies in Christianity, and various efforts at re- keeping aloof from politics and gi ving form appear. As these expressions of special attention to religious growth. Buddhist opinions to Buddhists must be or interest to all who are watching re- 2. The Dento speaks more hopefully ligious movements in Japan, I quote for Buddhism: "Many fear that with from some of these magazines as trans- mixed residence Buddhism will go unlated into the columns of the Japan der. But truth is conqueror at last. If Mail, making occasional comment: Christianity is truth it will conquer. The truth, however, is not in Chris- 1. The Bukkyo, an independent maga- tianity. Science shows that. Experience zine, has a leading article on "The makes that clear. Yet Christian meth- Necessary Work of Buddhists. " "The ods, some say, make Christianity forcountry is now afflicted with crime and midable, and the foreign religion is procalamities. Buddhists therefore should tected by foreign governments. But if be up and doing to help and to cure. our hundreds of thousands of priests are But more than this. Speculative Bud- faithful, what can the foreign preachers dhism, which has for a long time been in do? And the fOrty millions of the Japthe ascendant, must give way to prac- anese people are practically our defendtical forces. Christianity is beset on ers. The treaties must be revised_ all sides; Buddhism has the popular Let mixed residence come." Yes, we heart. Let it avail itself of this advan- reply, let it come. And with it must tage. Growing before all eyes is the come greatly increased advantages for question of mixed residence. [Allow- Christian work. While Buddhism is ing foreigners to reside in the interior well intrenched in some sections and by of the country. whereas up to this time no means dead, it will be found that it they have been compelled to reside only has already lost its power over the in the foreign concessions connected great masses of the forty millions of with the open ports, unless employed the Japanese, especially over the whole by Japanese.-D. S. S.] That is full younger class. Let the reader note also of momentous consequences. Mixed the coloring of nationalism in the above residence must come, sooner or later. quotation. Now, in our strength, is the time to prepare for this event. When foreigners S. The Nonin Shimpo is not so confiare admitted into all parts of the coun- dent of results as other representatives try. the ministers of Christianity will of the popular faith. It speculates enter with them and work freely. We upon the fate of Buddhism after the should be prepared to meet them. A incoming of foreigners after this mood : Christian reaction is sure to come. The "The first elIect will be Christian agformer extreme Europeanization of the gressiveness. The Japanese are povpeople has been checked. Conservatism erty-stricken as regards religious ideas. has been revived. But the endeavor Nine tenths of the people do not know to preserve national peculiarities has what Buddhism is. [And this after Japan has had about thirteen centuries' experience of Buddhism.-D. S. S.] because of personal immorality, etc.

At the beginning, with mixed residence The world moves I foreigners will prevail over WI. Bud- EVANGELUITIO WORK. dhism will decay and disappear. Of course con1lict is not desirable, but it REV. T. P. POATE, JAPAN.-I landed seems to be inevitable. Christian evan- in Japan in the fall of 1870. At that gelization means poison to the nation. time the work was carried on under Remember the ruin of Poland and of great disadvantages. The drag·net of Hawaii through Christian peoples." the Gospel could not be used; it was 4. The Kokkyo finds much fault with , fishing with the rod and line. But the recent Buddhistic methods. "Ancient period of sowing was now well.nigh ,customs have too much weight with done, and God drew near to His Church Buddhist associations. The habitual in blessing. It was, as is already reading of the ritual and Buddhistic known, during the week of prayer in Scriptures at religious gatherings wea- 1870 that this blessing came. The quick- ries the people. Popular addresses ened ear of faith heard the tinklings of should be substituted. Biographies the golden bells of the great High Priest of Buddha and of the founders of the who dwells unseen, yet not unknown, sects should be presented at the meet- within the veil. Over the meetings in ings. If the people will not come to the oHis sevenfold might brooded the won- temples, gather them if possible into drous Paraclete, and from rent hearts private houses and teach them there." came "that unimaginable groan, the It will be seen that this is simply im. birth.pang of souls born into the king- itating Christian methods. And they dom of light, that yearning known to go farther than this in some sections, all the people of God which finds its establishing Sunday·schools, gathering utterance in the cry, 'Lord, save souls, and teaching the young, and the poor or I die I '" Then the Spirit of God in night schools, organizing Young moved upon the hearts of the heathen Men's Christian Associations with Chris· who were present. and one after an- tianity left out. have popular preaching other confessed Christ. Yet more, for services, and take up a collection, as if the first time in the history of the em- they were really Methodists. This im. pire Japanese knelt in prayer to God itating process has been going on for that He would pour out on them and sometime. their race the Holy Ghost. These 5. The Daido Shimpo enters a strong meetings were carried on for several complaint that" the Buddhists always weeks, and out of them grew the First lag behind in social progress, when they Church of Yokohama, now numbering should be the leaders. A national reo about 800 members.

action is coming. Back of the present From this time the work grew apace.

anti·foreign nationalistic mood a great It was founded on and nourished by pro·foreign feeling is developing. Bud· the Word of God. In accordance with dhists should get their power well in the universal rule of Protestant mis- hand, because national secularization is sionaries, the Scriptures were translated near. " into Japanese. Two translations (in The prophecy of a retum of the pro- some respects 8. regrettable thing) were foreign feeling is not without founda· made-the one a Baptist;the other by a tion. committee. Each had its work. The It only remains to note the organiza- Baptist translation reached a class of tion, in one of the prefectures, of a large people unable to read the mixed charac- association for the purification of the ter of the committee's version, while priesthood. One of the recent acts of this was well suited to the wants of the this association was to decide that 220 great middle and upper classes. Out priests were unworthy of their position of the press poured in ever.increasing volume a stream of Christian literature God, and went north on January 10th, which was carried everywhere by col· 1880. A little church was soon gath· porteurs. The branches of the true ered, and as we lookeu on the blank, Vine shot forth and filled the land, and desolate heathenism of the place our the tender grapes gave a good smell. hearts were led out In prayer to God And the Lord of the vineyard sent forth for a hundred souls. That prayer has more laborers. I had been engaged in been answered well-nigh threefold. Our educational work for a number of Methodist brethren came in, and then years, in the employ of the imperial my dear brother Rev. E. Rothesay Mil· Government, when in 1875 I was led ler ; and though this be literally Rock into direct work for the Lord. The Province (Iwate ken), the power of the claims of that work grew more and more Spirit is making it into a fruitful field.

pressing, and at length, in 1879, I sev· In the spring of that same year I bap- ered my connection with the Govern· tized a man named Seino Tomonoshin ment and gave myself wholly to the at a place called Farukawa. He had preaching of the Word in connection been a hard drinker, a great sinner, but with the American Baptist Missionary on him came the Spirit of God, con- Union. vincing him of sin. He dared not sleep Shortly after there came a call from at night, fearing that he might wake up Morioka, a city 325 miles northeast of . in torment. The message of God's love, Tokyo. At that time the provinces of the of sin laid upon Jesus, of the blood that northeast were in almost utter darkness; cIeanseth from sin, came to him, and he no Protestant missionary was to be received it as a little child. His wife found in all that district, yet a certain saw the change in her husband, and she work had been done by members of the too believed. He wrote to me in Yoko· Greek Church. Among those brought hamil., and asked me to stop in Sendai, to Christ by their means was a young on my next trip, and baptize her. 150 man named KUdo. He was not, how· anxious was he that I should not fail ever, satisfied with this form of Chris· that he even telegraphed to me. Now, tianity. Though the Greek Church Sendai is the largest city of the north.

gives the Bible to its members and I had not thought it possible to open recommends them to study it, still work there, but God opened a wide and prayer for the dead, the invocation of effectual door. When I reached Sendai the saints, and a mass of superstitions Brother Seino at once sought me out; too numerous to mention disfigure the and I shall never forget how the tears faith. He came to Yokohama to study, came from his eyes and the joy that and there met with some of ollr believ· shone in his face. His wife was bap- ers, who taught him the way of God tized, and in the fall another church more perfectly. He learned with joy was organized in Sendai. The work that he needed not the intercession of grew rapidly, and I am afraid that I got the saints nor of the Virgin Mary, but proud. I said to myself, I shall have could come to God through the one the first self·supporting Baptist church; :Mediator, the Man Christ Jesus. Fail· and then there came trouble, division ing health compelled him to return and strife; and how sad that is! It home. He was attacked by consump· seemed as if all was going to pieces: tion and did not live many months, but but then I learned what the Puritans he tol:1 his friends of what he had called" the soul.fattening blessing of learned, and the result was, repeated fasting." We fasted and prayed, and letters to Dr. Brown asking for a teach· the Lord lifted upon us the light of His cr. Till my appointment there had countenance.

been no one to send, for the mission I went one day down to the river practically consisted of two ladies and rather sad at heart, and as I passed by Dr. Brown. I hailed the call as from a Shinto temple I noticed that some "matruri" or festival was going on. five ports were opened to foreign trade The priest was praying, and I caught in China, and nearly that time since ac- what sounded like my name. In J ap- tive Protestant missionary wl)rk was anese my name is Pato. I thought begun in the land. But the widespread that I must be mistaken, but on draw- riots throughout the empire during the ing nearer heard it again. Out rang in last year makes it necessary to consider sonorous tones, " Ama terasu no mi kami whether mission methods do not tequire yo, negawaku wa mi tsurugi wo motte fresh adaptation.

kam Eikokujui Poto to ni mono wo ha- " The genius of the Chinese people is rai tamaije;" which, being interpreted, pre-eminently to listen to their rulers, is, " 0 Goddess that dost illuminate the who are expected to take paternal in- heavens, with thine august sword drive terest in everything that pertains to their out that Englishman Poate. " You smile, welfare. If the rulers oppose Chris- and so did I; for my heart was glad. tianity. suspicions abound on every For whenever Satan rages God is side; if they approve, then all classes work.ing, and I knew of a surety that are stimulated to friendship and inquiry.

Emanuel, the Golden Prince, would " One immense hindrance to mission- come, riding in His chariots of salva- ary work in China is the hostile attitude tion, to the aid of His Church. I re- of the mandarins, the gentry and the turned to Yokohama. and one day a educated classes. For millenniums the telegram came from the church: Chinese have been taught to consider "Go Sei Rei. go kouri ni natta" (" On themselves vastly superior to every na- us hath the Holy Spirit descended"). tion under the sun; and as their educa- And when I visited that church next I tional curriculum to this day is still un- fonnd that it was even so. T hey had changed,there is springing up annually a waited on God in prayer, and lie had fresh crop of scholars in absolute igno- heard them. The spirit of envy and rance of the outside world, and with the hate had been cast out, and in its stead same intense pride and prejudice as of reigned the spirit of peace and love and old. For, centuries, too, the Chinese of a sound mind. Government has systematically opposed all intercourse with foreigners to the ut- most of their power, as they regard it Ohristian Work Among the Higher full of peril. OIasses of Ohins. ., Again, for many years, owing to the Twenty-nine missionaries in China, Taiping rebels having taken up a Chris- representing as many societies, sent out, tian name, the authorities of China in the form of a circular, some time since looked on Christian literature as only an Appeal for the Society for the Diffu- fit for wicked rebels, and therefore bc- sion of Christian Knowledge among the came still more hostile. In the course Chinese as an especial agency for reach· of years this feeling showed itself in all ing the higher classes in that country. the Government dispatches of manda- This society sustains two monthly mag- rins, high and low, where the vilest ru- azines in Chinese, one religious and one mors against Christians, however false general. Missionaries from different and malicious, were duly recorded, sel- parts of the empire contribute to the dom inquiring into their origin, their columns of these, and they are, together truth or their falsehood. Lately these an- with other literature, distributed from ti-foreign and anti-Christian references the civil service examination centres were collected from Government dis- and from other centres, to the number of patches and standard works-into which ten in each province. This committee they had also crept-and republished make the following, among other im- in a cheap form; and new publications,'

portant statements: based on these supposed facts, were ,," It is now exactly fifty years since issued to stir up the whole land against Christianity: thinking thereby to benefit "Meanwhile the natural increase of .the popUlation of China is at the rate their country. Such was the main and of about three millions annually. As scarcely any improved methods arc yet immediate cause of the riots, which last- introduced for the support of these Im- mense numbers, and as the Chinese ed, with some intervals. for more than a have not discovered how to produce means of support faster than the natural year. increase of popUlation, as Christian na- tions have done, they must either perish "During all this time it was useless or become every day more wretchedly poor even than they now are, and this for missionaries to approach the higher dire poverty leads to corruption and crime. In fact, the unemployed abound classes, so they have labored patiently throughout the land, to be swept away in periodic famines, while the vast naton among those that would hear them- ural resources of China remain unde- veloped. We must strive for the estabmostly the poor-and we are glad to lishment of righteousness and salvation in the land. Few of the Chinese know record 40,000 communicants among how this can be accomplished; but God has given us that. knowledge. We these. Had the higher classes been as must help them."

accessible, enlightened, and friendly as From the report just at hand we gather information to the effect that they are in Japan and in other mission they have established depots in Peking, Moukden, Tientsin, Shensi, Nanking, fields, we might reasonably expect pro- and Chefoo. They arranged last year to present to all the great mandarins of portionately a far greater number of the empire a copy of Dr. Faber's ~Teat work on" Civilization," in five Chmese Christians in China than there is, and volumes. They sent 60,000 copies of their pUblications to the ten maritime we should not have had the riots, which provinces. Not all of these were sold. The Chinese are poor, though many are have so greatly imperilled the mission rich. The poor have to pay 36 per cent to pawn-shops, and sometimes 100 per cause and excited fresh opposition where cent, to tide them over temporary dUn- culties. Thousands upon thousands colit had almost died away. lect in mat sheds at every great city H One great lesson of the riots is, that in the winter, in order to attend the free soup.kitchens,and this only means prac· the reformation of one class in a nation tically slow starvation. China thus caunot go on peaceably without simul- presents an amount of suffering which taneous enlightenment of the other class- far surpasses that of any other country. es, otherwise it must inevitably end in Most of this might be easily removed. persecution. riots, or revolution. There- It is the object of this ChristIan Knowlfore something must be done to prevent edge Society to try to help the Chinese further collision and disaster besides ap· to such knowledge as will result in the pealing to force. improved condition of the country. For wantof political insight, China has " True, the most prejudiced are more lost within thirty·five years, in northopposed to us than ever because of our east Manchuria, a country as large as increasing numbers, but many of the France; and in the south she has lost highest authorities are compelled to in- Burmah, and in Annam tributary States quire carefully into the matter, and larger than France. For lack of comthere is au increasing number growing mercial knowledge she has £80,000,000 friendly and anxious to know the whole less foreign trade than India, and even truth about our work. The emperor little Japan has trebled her foreign trade, and the highest authorities are begin- while China has only dOUbled hers. ning to learn that these anti·Christian rumors are false, and that Christians are The Secretary, Rev. Timothy Richgood people whose object is to benefit ards, Shanghai, will gladly furnish in· China and not to stir up rebellion aud formation on t.he prospects and plans strife. The edict and proclamations of this admirable organization. If it which have recently made their appear- shall accomplish a tithe as much as the ance are very satisfactory; though is- similar society has in India. it will be a sued under foreign pressure, they are great blessing. all valnable documents and point ill the right direction.

" The empire being at peace. foreigners are engaged to write books for them on all subjects. Its leading men are studying many questions of reform, and among these religion. It seems hardly possible to overestimate the stupendous importance of the present opportunity, when a fourth of the human race is compelled to meditate a change in its religious policy, with all that that involves! The hand of God is in the matter, showing clearly that past labor has not been in vain.

i894.j

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos, Malaysia," Unoccupied Fields,t Buddhism.:f: . MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAO!!. not to be intimidated by his bonds. , Most of the obstacles since then have BY REV. DANIElL McGILVARY, D.D. been some petty annoyances to be ex· pected, and such as hav.e acted as a Chieng Mai, Lampoon, Lakawn, Praa, wholesome tonic. Nan, Chieng Hai, and Chieng Saan are the capitals of provinces of the same For long years only two ordained name in the north of the Kingdom of missionaries were in the field. In 1883 Siam, to which they are tributary. Rev. Dr. Peoples and others arrived, They occupy the valleys and plateaus followed ne:l!;t year by Rev. Chalmers of the upper tributaries of the Maa Martin. Since then the growth of the Nam, separated from the lower plain church has been remarkable for its by mountains and rapids. They are steady uniformity. For three years the governed by a line of native rulers who yearly accessions to the communion of receive their appointment and their in· the church was about ninety. For the signia of office from Bangkok. last seven successive years the acces- sions have been 110, 129, 180, 190, 241, Having first obtained consent of the 299, and 303 for 1893. Our present viceroy, permission to establish a mis· adult membership is 1586,. total bap. sion station in Chieng Mai was granted tized 2707. The mother church at by the Siamese Government, and the Chieng Mai has sent out eight colonies, mission was formally opened by the and still has an adult membership of writer and his family April 3d. 1867, 719, and Dr. Dennis in his latest work M.r. Wilson and family following in makes the Presbytery of North Laos 1868. The warm reception that the the banner presbytery in the General missionaries received from all classes, Assembly. Probably a greater promi. the baptism of the first convert, the nence has been given to the evangelistic bright prospects of the mission so soon work than in most missions, and in clouded by the changed attitude of the .this we have largely used the native viceroy and the martyrdom of Noi talent available. From the beginning Sunyah and Nan Chai, the tragic death of the mission the preaching and pas· of the viceroy soon after, the kindness toral work have been magnified. For of his successor, the present viceroy, a long time this was from necessity. counteracted by the hostile acts of his Our small force precluded some depart· brother, the second in command, lead· ments of mission work. What was be· ing to the appeal to Bangkok and the gun from necessity has been continued Royal Proclamation of Religious Toler· from conviction and experience of its ation from the young king in 1878, are success. We have endeavored to reach matters of history and need not be reo the present generation first; and no peated. The death of the brother soon subject has such constraining power after was another of the many Provi· over men who are conscious of their dential interpositions in behalf of the guilt and sin as the Cross of Christ. mission. The only case of persecution The Laos readily admit that there is no since then was the imprisonment for provision for pardon in Buddhism. eight months of a valued assistant un· "I would embrace any religion that der false charges, but really on account offers pardon for sin," said an officer of his religion. From his prison cell from ChiengToong. met on a late tour. he wrote consoling letters to his family From the first, too, it was evident * See pp. 332 and 884 (present. issue). that a large field for medical work was opened. The ordained ministers stood t See p. 877 (present issue). :I: See pp. 326 and 367 (present issue).

FIELD OF MON'l'HI,Y SURVEY

lI,ghast at the demand for foreign medi- Rev: Nan Tah. He is one of the most cine which they had created, but could learned men in Buddhistic literature, not supply. A missionary station is which gives him great influence among not complete without a physician. The hil:l people. In manner and tact he is healing of the body and the remedy for all that could be desired, instant in seathe soul, as in the Saviour's ministry, son and out of season, and is himself a have acted and reacted on each other. bright example of the power of the They are the counterpart and comple- Gospel which he preaches. ment of each other. When there is no physician the miuister has to become a Besides him the annual report for the quack and treat cases for which he is closing year mentions about thirty nanot qualified. When this work is turned tive ruling elders who have devoted over to an accomplished physician he much time to evangelistic work during can devote his energies to his own spe- the year. The report adds, " They go cial work. The consecrated physician before, we follow and reap the harcan easily combine the preaching of the vest." Besides the influence of these, Gospel with. the medical work. The the church is growing by the vitality in reverse is not always possible. Among its native members. Most of the male the IJaos the medical missionary has an members lead in public prayer, and ideal field for influence. The evangel- mauy of the women in their own prayeristic and the medical work combined meetings. Family prayer is generally have laid the broad foundation for all observed, and they do not hesitate to our other work, and given the solid urge the subject of religion on their basis on which it stands. In the pio- people. In all of the sub-stations naneer work in the broad field already tives lead the Sabbath worship. An opened and opening in the east and the officer from Lakawn, sixty-five miles to north, we must look to the consecrated the southeast, became a Christian-a physician to be preacher and healer. church was soon organized, and a call With his medicine and surgical case and made for a mission station, to which his Bible, he is welcome alike to the resi- Dr. and Mrs. Peoples and others since dences of chiefs and governors and to responded. When the station in Lamthe homes of the poor. The extent of poon was opened, one hundred and its inflnence may he seen by a single twenty members were already waiting statement. Dr. McKean, medical mis- to be dismissed to the church then orsionary in Chieng Mai, reports five thou- ganized. The churches in Chieng Saan sand cases treated last year at the sta- aud Chieng IIai and Papow and Chieng tion, and three thousand vaccinations, Dow, all in distant provinces, have thus bringing eight thousand souls un- grown up under native labor, with only der the direct influence of the Gospel. an annual visit from the missionary. In a tour of Iive months last year the They have called in vain for the settlewriter distributed cighty.eight ounces ment of a missionary. of quinine gratuitously, or otherwise, giving us a welcome in some places With the evangelistic and medical where the people would have been in- work as a basis, as soon as we had force different. We would emphasize the to open schools, Christian parents were fact that just now THREE MEDICAL MIS- waiting to put their children in them. SIONARIES are NEEDED for our IMME- The Girls' Boarding School was the DIATE WORK. Shall this appeal be first. It has had a succession of faithmade in vain? ful teachers. Under its present princi- pal, Miss Griffin, assisted by Miss Allie Special mention should be made of McGilvary, it has completed a prORperthe influence of our native Christians ous year. The Boys' Boarding School in advancing the work. First among was commenced later by Mr. Coilins, these is our native ordained minister, who is now assisted by Miss C. H. Mc- GUvary. One hundred and fifteen pupils were enrolled during the year. One of whom, a son-in·law of Nan Intab, of the most encouraging features of the first convert, was ordained. these schools Is that all the girls and nearly all the boys come from Ohris- To all of these schools we look for a tian families-not to learn English, generation of better educated Ohriswhich is not taught, bnt to receive a tians, and, above all, for a strong force Christian education. Most of the pu- of Christian ministers and workers to pils are either communicants or non- evangelize their own and neighboring communing members on entering, and tribes. The first duty of the foreign the communion roll is constantly en- missionary is to lay the foundations, larged from these schools, t~oenty-tl.ree translate t,he Scriptures, and give a having been added during the fall term. Christian litcrature, then to train work- The influence of the pupils reacts on ers and act as bishops in superintending the families and villages from which and directing the work. they come. A prosperous school at Lakawn, under Miss Fleeson and Mr. Our Sahbath-schools have one feature 'l'aylor, was commenced soon after the worthy of universal adoption. They station was established, and now a boys' embrace the old and the young, men school is in operation under Mr. Taylor, and women; in other words, the church who also superintends the Industrial and congregation studying the Scrip- School, leaving Dr. Peoples frec for tures. evangelistic work and the medical work in the absence of Dr. Briggs. Even A font of Laos type prepared by Dr. Utc last station at Lampoon has a good Peoples is a success, and the press in beginning in school work. Chieng l1ai under Mr. Collins is send- ing forth the printed Word of Gi>d. Last "nd not least, before we were The Gospel of Matthew revised, and ready for it, the evangelistic work had Acts translated, by Rev. E. B. McGilfurnished pupils for the Theological vary, have been published, and the Training School. Rev. Nan Tah was Gospel of John is now ready for the prepared for the ministry by the mem- press, while Mr. Wilson has translated bers of the Chieng Mai station in the in- the Psalms. The whole of the Scriptervals of other duties. A strong need tures are accessible to those who read had long been felt for an organized ef- Siamese, as most of Ollr Christians do. fort, and in Mr. Dodd, since joined by Mr. Irwin, the right men were found. Hitherto we have referred to the work Our ruling elders and others, who have in the Siamo-Laos States in the north of proved themselves efficient workers, Siam, which gave it the title of Nortlt have been encouraged to enter the Train- Laos Mission. Rccent explorations in ing School. It ha!! one feature of a the regions north of the Kingdom of model theological school. The teach- Siam have shown tbat the title NORTH ing is practical and biblical as well as Laos Mission is a misnomer. The easttheoretical, the Bible being the princi- ern and northeastern portion of British pal text-book. A portion of each day Burma and a large number of districts is devoted to evangelistic work, and on and towns subject to Yunnan, China, Sabbath the pnpils are sent out two by are inhabited by the Kerns and Lus, two, and the first school hour in the two large and numerous branches of week is devoted to hearing a report of the Laos family, who might be called their work, with criticisms and practical the Burmo and Chino-Laos. This is suggestions from teachers and feIIow- doubtless the original home of the pupils. Ttoenty-five were enrolled last whole Siamese and Laos family. These year, and at the last meeting of pres- tribes have retained more of their origbytery in December jive of the pupils inal characteristics, while the Siamese were licensed to preach the Gospel, one have developed a type of civilization of their own. A tour was taken the first flve months of 1893 by the Rev. Robert Irwin and thc writer, passing through the provinces of British Blll'Dla to the baptism of twenty·two, the first of the Sip Song Panna, a confederation of Lu Moosur race who had embraced the States under the jurisdiction of China. Gospel, was a red·letter dsy in my life. We visited about seventeen districts and Ch Boo Kaw, the first Moosur convert, towns, in all of which the Kern and Lu has since gone to his rest, exhorting his dialects of the Laos are spoken, and the people with his last breath to embrace written character is the same as that the Gospel. Besides the Moosurs, there used in our mission. The extent of the are the Kooies, the Kaws, the Maaos, race to the north, the large area in the Yows, the Ka Hoks, the Ka Lohs, which the Laos language is spoken, and the Lanteens, the Tai Luangs, the Ka the openness of the field were a revela- Moos, and Lemates and other tribes. tion to us. A missionary had never Like the Karens of Burma, but few of been in the region before, and the name these Hill tribes are Buddhists, and we of Christ was unknown. It is stating have reason to believe that many of the fact mildly when we say that we them are waiting for the Gospel. None were well received throughout the of them have written languages, and as whole region. We had a most cordial yet we have had to preach to them welcome from both rulers and people. through an interpreter in the Laos lan- guage, which most of the men under· The length of the tour precluded a stand but imperfectly. Their contiglong stay in each place, but we had uity to China has introduced the opium everywhere eager listeners to the Gos- vice among them, but they are hospitapel mesaage. Chieng Hoong, in north ble and industrious, and those not adlatitude 22°, the chief city of the Sip dicted to the use of opium are, for Song Punna, was the limit of the tour heathen tribes, moral. to the north. This confederation formerly paid tribute to Burma and China, The Presbyterian Mission of Siam and but the present Chow Fa of Chieng Laos together embrace the whole coun- Hoong was placed in authority by Yun- try from the Gulf of Siam to China, nan. The Laos race extended much and the Laos race alone must comprise further north and also east and west of three or four millions of people. How Chieng Hoong. There we crossed the shall that whole region be evangelized? Cambodia River and visited a number We need only the men and the means of towns to the east and south, and re- to occupy the whole field. crossed it at Chieng Lap. In two of the towns which we visited we were At the meeting of the Presbytery of invited to hold worship in the residence North Laos in 1892 a call was made for of the Chow Fa, where we found largv eighteen workers, not including those and attentive audiences. It was sad to needed for Nan and the Laos provinces leave so many places where they were and Hill tribes north of the Siamese disappointed at our short stay, and boundary. The Wood River Church, urged us to come again. Nebraska, has sent usfi'D6 workers, now on their way. Of these Mr. and Mrs. The length of this article, already too Shields will join Dr. and Mrs. Briggs long, allows the mention of only one at Praa, the new station opened by the other important fact. The whole re- famine. The other three, Rev. J. L. gion abounds in numerous Hill tribes Thomas, M.D., and wife, and Miss inhabiting the mountains on both sides Hatch,· and also Miss Wilson, go to of the Cambodia and its tributaries. Lakawn, and Mr. and Mrs. Phraner We have an interesting work already are waiting to establish a station in begun among the Yahoos or Moosurs. Chieng Hai when a physlcian can be Two of the most interesting months of obtained. my thirty.six years of mission life were spent in viaiting on foot the MQOSurs on MO'l'e than eighteen are still needed, of. the hills west of Chlt,ng Hai; and the whom at least three should be physi- cians, to occupy Rahang, a large town on the Southern Laos border and Nan all the men of His time and all other on the east, and the Burmo-Laos and times.

Chino-Laos and the Hill tribes in the Was Buddha His name?

north. For speedy and large returns No. It is the name of a state of for labor and means expended, it is mind.

doubtful whether a more promising Its signification ?

field is anywhere open to the Church. Illuminated ; or He who has perfect, We most earnestly request the prayers wisdom.

of the Church for laborers and success Did Buddha discover the cause of in giving them the Gospel. We would human misery ?

sound the Macedonian cry, " Come over At last He discovered it. As the and help us." Who will hear in it a light of the rising sun scatters the call, "The Lord hath need of thine" ? shades of night and reveals everything " The Lord hath need of THEE" ? to view, so the light of knowledge rose in His mind, and He saw clearly the Siam and Laos. Area 250,000 square causes of human suffering and the miles; population about 6,000,000, con- means of escaping them. sisting of one third Siamese, one third Laosians, and the remainder Chinese Did He have to make great efforts to and Malays. The prevailing religion is attain this knowledge? Buddhism. The Presbyterians (North) •have in the Laos country 10 ordained, 5 Yes; He had to conquer all the de- medical, 6 lady missionaries, and 1 or- fects, the desires, and the appetites dainednative; 8 churches and 1600 com- which deprive us of the sight of the municants ; and in the Siam Mission, 7 truth. ordained, 2 medical, 4 lady missionaries, and 1 native evangelist; 7 churches and What is the light which can disperse 330 communicants. The American Bap- our ignorance and drive away all tist Missionary Union also has a work troubles? in Bangkok chietly for the Chinese. The knowledge of the Four Noble Truths, as Buddha r:aIls them.

What are those truths? (1) That misery always accompanies existence; (2) that all modes of exist- ence result from passion or desire; (3) Unoccupied Pield8 will be the subject that there is no escape from existence of a paper in our June and July issues. except by destruction of desire; (4) the means of obtaining the destruction of desire.

Buddhi8m has been said to be the re- When we are in possession of the Four ligion of one third of the human race. Noble Truths, at what do we arrive?

Probably not over 100,000,000, how- At Nirvana.

ever, are in reality Buddhists. What is Nirvana?

The state of perfect repose, the ab- sence of desire, of illusion, of pain, the The following are some extracts from complete annulment of everything a Buddhist catechism: which constitutes physical man. Before What is a Buddhist? attaining Nirvana, man can be inces-'

He is one who professes to be a fol- santly born again; when he has attained lower of Our Lord Buddha. it he cannot be born again.

Was Buddha a God?

No. Buddhism aims at the destruction of Was He a man? sin as a disea.se and the practical ea;tinc- In form He was a man; but internally tion of the soul; Christianity compasses He was not like other men-that is, in the destruction of the disease and the mental and moral order He surpa~e~ 8alvation of the soul.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What shall atone for sina of omis8'ion the population; and therefore any stateon the part of editors and compositors! ment of the number is only an CIItimate. In the February issue of this REVIEW, Rev. H. V. Noyes in 1889 published a page 136, second column, third para· paper in the Oltinese Recorder, January graph, the somewhat astounding state- and February numbers, on .. Mohamment is made, that" of the nineteen medans in China." He gives the numprovinces of China proper, only Hunan ber as 20,000,000. Two thirds of these and Kwang·se have permanent mission were stated to be in the Northwest and stations." One little word-" no"-be- Southwest Provinces. The number ing omitted before the words .. mission stated to be in these two provinces is stations" turns the sentence completely greater than the wltole popUlation of the round. It should have read, "Only provinces. After the protracted war Hunan and Kwang-se have no perma- that was there to suppress a Mohammenent mission stations." The next sen- dan rebellion, more than half of the poptence, which gives the needy popula. ulation were found to have perished durtion of these two provinces, shows that ing the twenty years of war. I think the previous sentence must be wrong; 15,000,00() a large estimate for the present but we confess the blunder without Mohammedan population in China. The being able to account for its escaping Chinese are Oonfuciani8t8 as a nation. three proof-readers! Canton, Swatow, When these false religions are vaunted Amoy, Tamsui and Taiwanfol) in For· by anti-Christians, I do not like to see mosa, Foo Chow, Shanghai, Hankow, any undue credit given to them." Ningpo, Cheefoo, Tientsin, Pekin, etc., are well-known permanent mission sta- The MiBBiona7'1J Herald hints that a tions. movement is on foot among Christian Endeavor Societies to hold missionary Dr. Happer, the veteran missionary extension courses, following the lines from China, kindly calls attention to a that IlSve been followed to eKtend the few points in which there is a difference advantages of the universities to the of opinion; also a few typographical public. Study and investigation of the errors in the February REVIEW. As claims of foreign missions, under God's we care for accuracy far more than our blessing, cannot fail to be of vast beneown" consistency," we give Dr. Hap- fit, commensurate to the importance of per's letter: the topic. We have often thought that a plan not unlike that of the" uni- .. On page 136 and second column, versity extension" courses might be second line, the number of missionaries pursued with immense profit. Courses is stated to be 500 instead of 1500. [Dr. of lectures by the prominent authorities Gilbert Reid, in" Peeps into China," on missions might be arranged in varipage 188, gives 490 male missionaries. ous accessible centres. There is no Manifestly an error, as the China Inland reason why such men as Drs. Ellin- Mission alone has 600.-ED.] These I wood, Clark, Baldwin, McCabe, Gorregard as mistakes of the printer. Let don, Mudge, Gracey; Bishops Baldwin me call your attention to two items of and Nicholson; returned missionaries, errors on points that are of special in- such as Drs. Dennis, Happer, Mackay, terest now-viz., as to the number of KnOK, Butler, Boggs, and others tempo- Mohammedans and Buddhists in China. rarily or permanently at home again- You state, on page 136, first column, in a word, every man and woman who the number of the former to be 30,000,- is competent to speak in behalf of mis- 000. This, I think, is too .large an estimate. There is no reliable census of 8ioll&-~hould not be heard, and in cir· dental expenses, the pastors using their cumstances the most favorable. A sin· own discretion in regard to an offering gle address at a distance involves poor Sabbath morning in their own churche9 economy of time; but a series of ad· for their own denominational boards. dresses at contiguous points, and arrang· ed foi at successive times, might bring The Hermit Nation-Thibet. untofd good at a very slight cost of money or energy. Why not have a On Tuesday afternoon, January 7th, bureau of missionary lectures? Not a 1890, during the Week of Prayer, I money·making scheme, but a provision made an address at Mildmay, in Lonfor extending the blessing of informa· don, on "Prayer as a Power in the tion suffused with spiritual power! Opening of Nations to the Gospel." I gave several illustrations, from Turkey. Apropos of this matter, we have be· Siam, Sandwich Islands, etc. I felt fore us a program of the Missionary moved to say to that very devout band Institute in connection with the Illinois of disciples there gathered, that it was Christian Endeavor Union. It may my conviction that there should be help others to give the following items definite, united, believing supplication of information: for the immediate opening of T hibet to the messengers of Christ: whereupon RULES OF THE EXTENSION COURSE. there was a season of prayer for this par· ticular object, and prayer of unusual 1. An application to the Christian power and earnestness. Endeavor State Superintendent of Mis· sions, signed by the presidents of all I have naturally watched with very Christian Endeavor societies in the special interest the subsequent developtown, with the approval of their pas· ments in Thibet. And now not only do tors, and a pledge of the active super- we find that that heroic woman, MIss vision of the course by the Endeavor Annie Taylor, has been penetrating the societies. Thibetan frontier~ from Sikkim, daring poison and assassination, but actually 2. Arrangements for a mass meeting reaching to within three days' journey of the evangelical churches each night of Lassa, the capital, and claiming for selected for the addresses. Sunday God every foot of ground her feet trod evenings are preferred, if possible. on! And now a Thibetan pioneer mis- sion is organized. Miss Taylor appears 3. Missionary sermons to be preached in Britain to secure a dozen men to go by the evangelical pastors each Sunday out to Darjeeling, India, and master the morning prior to the mass meetings. strange speech of the Lama worship· pers, so as to be ready to enter when 4. Arrangements for a Union confer· the two-leaved gates open. ence and prayer service for missionary workers on the afternoons prior to the Just now another link in the chain is mass meetings. supplied. God seems to be using the same means to open Thibet that He 5. Assurance of the active co-opera· used at Philippi's jail to open the door tion. of the missionary societies in the into Europe-the earthquake I We local churches. quote a recent account : 6. Payment of the travelling expenses, "The calamity which has befallen and free entertainment of the speakers. Thibet would seem to afford the oppor- tllnity which Christians have long 7. Ample notice through the local waited for. For years that country press both before and after the meet- haq been most jealously guarded against ings. the intrusion of even transient visit- ors. Only at long intervals, ann after 8. An invitation to all Christian En- great efforts, have travellers succeeded deavor Missionary societies and churches in the district to· send delegates to the meetings.

9. No collection to be made at the mass meetings, except for actual inci· in even passing through the country; Christian truth. FQr despite the pOltie and it has been utterly out of the ques- fancy which invests non·Christian re- ligious systems with an aureole of sanction to establish any missionary enter- tityand beauty, they have been weighed prise in it, though there have been prep- and found wanting in power to meet the deepest wants of mankind. Whatarations made to avail of the least ever their rightful place may have been opening. under Providence in the education of humanity; whatever the virtues they " Now comes the news that a great are calculated to promote among peoples earthquake has destroyed several Bud- in a certain stage of mental'or material dhist monasteries, causing large loss of development; however beautiful the theory, or elevated the ethics, which life, and the Grand Lama himself ap- some of them embody or enjoin-we cannot accept them as a substitute for pears to have perished in the catastro- Christianity or withhold its higher ligh~ from those who sit beneath their phe. This last occurrence can hardly shadow." fail to shake rudely the system of pure There is much curiosity felt to know Buddhism existing in Thibet, and to who the author of this article is.

prepare the way for the preaching of the Gospel.

.. The missiouaries who have long hovered upon the southwestern boun- dary of the country will hardly fail to avail themselves of such a providential opening. For this familiarity with the geography and local peCUliarities of the situation- in Thibet are essenthtl pre- requisites to a successful prosecution of the work, and we expect to hear that it has been entered upon at the earliest moment."

A late number of the London Quar- The monetary crisis imperils all misterly Review pays a remarkably generous sion work. The Presbyterian Board but just tribute to the work of foreign was threatened in March with a debt of missions. The anonymous writer claims $150,000. The Church Missionary Sothat philology, geography and ethnog- ciety was $175,000 behind. Mildmay raphy, comparative religion and cog- and the Y. M. C. A. of London each nate sciences have all been greatly in- $25,000 in debt. debted to those who have gone to bear the Gospel into the depths of continents That was a most notable conversion hitherto untrodden by Europeans, or to the ranks of the Salvation Army in into territories where death threatens the case of Prince Galitzin, of Russia. the intruder. After cordially conced- On a recent tour round the world in ing the material advantages of mission- the interests of the Imperial Geographary work, the writer adds: "It is too ical Society of St. Petersburg, he was late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic in Washington in October, 1893, and which have literally girdled the globe there he attended a Salvation Army with a chain of missionary stations, and meeting; he was much impressed, and, those who now speak scornfully of mis- returning another evening, became It. sions are simply men behind their age." convert, and has since consecrated him- Then the grand opportunities for world- self and his life to the work of the wide missionary work are emphasized, Army. He prcposes to carryon Salvaand these remarkable words are added: tion Army work in Siberia, and has ., The heathen oracles are dumb, their gone to London to consult with Gentemples are decaying, their philosophies eral Booth with respect to his plans. are undermined, their creeds are honey- He is tall and stately, forty-five years com bed with distrust under the advance old, with refined features and expresof Western civilization, and the one sive eyes. He says, "I have given up supreme question is Whether their place my life to God and the Salvation Army. is to be filled by the adoption of an ag- I am so thankful that I have at last nostic morality or by the acceptance of found a use for myself and my income." Robert Louis Stevenson, writing from On the other hand, the editor has a the South Seas, says that he was preju- letter from a correspondent who in· diced against missions, but that his quires whether the REVIEW is only a prejudices have been annihilated. Pre8byterian organ! And he says that " Those who deblatterate against mis- a Wesleyan friend of his complains sions have only one thing to do, to come that "there is nothing in the REVIEW and see them on the spot." No fair- about the Methodists and their work."

minded man can see for himself the To show how groundless this com- work of the missionaries in foreign plaint is and how ignorantly it is made, lands and not come to the same conclu- we call attention to a letter of our val· sion. uable Methodi8t associate editor, Rev.

J. T. Gracey, D.D., to whom the com- Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, in a letter plaint was submitted. His reply may to the New York Wo1'ld, nailed to the at least serve to show what a Methodist doorpost the lies of a certain Dr. Ruel thinks of the undenominational charac- B. Karib, concerning the cost and char- ter of the REVIEW. He says: acter of Presbyterian missions in Per- " I have heard no intimation till now sia. He triumphantly exposes these as of any lack in the pan·denominational flagrant falsehoods, and reveals the character of the REVIEW. Methodists whole animus of their author, remind- certainly have no right to complain, ing us of the famous retort: "The nor have I ever had a hint that they allegation8 are fal8e, and the alligator did. I do recall no article ever sent by know8 it." He also says that other in- a Methodist that has not appeared in dependent testimony shows him a fraud. full, while many other contributions A native Persian, licentiate of Pittsburg have not been used on account of length Presbytery, present at the ministerial or for other reasons. Rev. Dr. S. L. gathering where Dr. Karib was "investi- Baldwin and Rev. Dr. Sutherland, gated," testified that for gross immoral- both secretaries of Methodist boards, ity he was driven out of Persia.- And furnished articles last year. Bishop so another assault on missions is traced Thoburn, of India, was a contributor; to an infernal source. so was Dr. C. W. Drees, Superintendent of Methodist Missions in South America. Mr. W. ~ Sherman, of Washington, Dr. O. W. Oushing reviewed Dr. But- Ind., sends to the 'Volunteer fund the ler's book on Mexico, both author and generous sum of $26.10, and accompa- reviewer being Methodists. Rev. O. P. nies it with a letter, in which he says, Hurd and Rev. H. C. Stuntz, both of .. My heart has been greatly gladdened India, are Methodists. My own brother, by the perusal of the January number a Methodist preacher, Consul at Fooof the REVIEW. Your bold and cour_ chow, China, and Mrs. Gracey furnished ageous words against the popular in- articles. The index of authors in the last iquities of these perilous times and in two volumes shows about one eighth behalf of the coming kingdom are es· Methodists. The April number, 1892, pecially exhilarating. I am exceed- International Department, was wholly ingly eager to have this thoroughly by Methodists and about Methodist misevangelical journal in thehands of many sions. Mr. HeU Ohatelain, one of our of the Lord's poor saints. Accordingly most learned contributors, was for a time I send you a draft on New York for connected with Bishop Taylor's West the volunteer fund." Our brother has African work, and Miss L. M. Latimer, our thanks for the donation, but even with Methodist work in Mexico. Rev. more for his helpful words of encour· James Mudge, D.D., served the same agement. This REVIEW aims to be denomination in India for ten years. absolutely faithful to the truth and the Hev. David S. Spencer, of Japan, Rev. kingdom of our Lord. J. E. Robinson, of India, both preRid. ing elders, have contributed to the last two volumes, 8S has Dr. Masters, of San Francisco, and Mr. Meakin, of the famed Budgett Methodist family of Wesleyans in England. Rev. John R. Hykes, Methodist missionary in Central China, now Bible Society's agent at Shanghai, furnished a ten-page article. I have not in this enumeration gone outside of the past two volumes. nor bought a large tract of land of the SuI· exhausted even these, nor referred to tan, near the Jordan, and intends to my own contributions and editorials. found there a large Jewish colony. Life and property in that region have Methodist missions have been kept as been more secure for the last fifteen years owing to the military station eswell to the front as Methodist authors tablished there by the government, elected in their contributions. If these which has also built a bridge over the Jordan to facilitate communication behave not been made strongly denomi·. tween Jerusalem and the valleys beyond the river, Whence the Holy City obtains national, it is doubtless because of t.he most of its cereals.

undenominational character of the mag- A curious relic of British mission azine. But this holds of other authors work exists in Russia, near Patigorsk, as well. Baptists (North, South, Cana- and within sight of the range of the Caucasus – viz., the little colony of dian), Reformed (Dutch), American Karras, an old mission station of the Free Church cf Scotland. At present Board, and other denominations are it is chiefly inhabited by Germans, and freely represented in our pages, not ex- the church services are held in that lanceptionally, but continually. And the guage. There are, however, still left a few children of the mission converts smaller societies have not been neg- who can speak English. Among the lected, nor have "independent" mis- community are persons of Circassian and Tartar blood, whose fathers were sionaries or societies, such as the China the fruit of the old mission. This col- Inland. In whatever else the REVIEW ony is independent of all ecclesiastical superiors, and is ruled in aocordance has succeeded or failed, it certainly has with the ordinances of the Free Church maintained its claim to be ecumenical of Scotland. The mission was origiin its character ; and it has reason to be nally commenced in the reign of Alexgrateful that not only so many denom- ander I., and suppressed in that of his inations have furnished its contributors, successor Nicholas. but also that theso repres~nt so many missionary sooieties in all parts of Amedoa, and several in Europe, while every section of the missionary world has taken part in the authorshIp of its pages. I am not writing a prospectus, but reviewing un fait accompli.

"Meeting, as I do, annually a hundred missionaries a year for a week at the Jnternattonal Missionary Union, f;:om all parts of the world and of all sooieties, and in constant correspondenco with missionaries of all shades of opinion to the ends of the earth, I think I have never heard from anyone of them a tint or suggestion that the REVIEW was not broadly charitable and fair. Whatever critioisms come do not touch the question of denominationalism."

For those who oare for a mathemati- The girls' seminary at Wellington, oal estimate, the following may be in- Capo Colony, has a faculty of twenty teresting : instructors, and numbers on its alumnre more than a thousand descendants of The late Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Syd- English, Dutch, and French settlers. ney, New South Wales, estimates that, This school was founded some twenty in one hundred years, at a cost of $10,- years ago, is entirely self-supporting, 000,000, some threo hundred and fifty and its pupils have competed successislands have been evangelized, with fully at Cape Town in the university five. hundred thousand now in the and government examinations. Miss churches. This would be at the rate Abby Ferguson is the principal, and it of five thousand convertR a year, and at may be questioned whether a.ny one an expenditure of only $20 for eaoh agency is doing more for Africa's evansoul redeemed. gelization and enlightenment. The graduates of the school are scattered all A report is abroad that Baron Ed- ·over Africa south of the Soudan, as mond de Rothschild, whose presence at wives of missionaries, ministers, or Constantinople has been of material ad- merchants, or themselves teachers of vantage to his colonies in Palestine, has schools. We have always felt the warmest in- ly waited for. This story of faith, prayterest in the great work of the Euphrates er, heroic devotion, suff&ing almost to College at Harpoot, in Turkey in Asia, martyrdom with abounding joy in God, which has exercised so beneficent an in- is just what is needed for this degenerfiuence. ate day. It sounds like the Acts of the Apostles. We propose to make extracts Its field is all of Northeastern Turkey and further references to its contents in Asia to the Persian border and the from time to time. Meanwhile, let southeastern part of Russia; the terri- every man and woman who would. tory in which it is the only higher in- know more of a life hid in God and reetitution of learning, covering 200,000 vealing His power read these pages. square miles, with a population of T.b.ey will be read with tears of joy. 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom are Armenians. Of books which deserve mention, we call especial attention to Murdered Mill· The college seeks to give a compre- iIJ'TUJ, a very condensed and comprehenhensive, practical, Christian education sive plea for medical missions by George to its pupils, and to introduce the Gospel D. Dowkontt, M.D., of New York into the old Armenian Church, which is City. Within sev~nty-six pages here arousing to the importance of an edu- are compressed facts which might be cated and morally upright clergy. spread over volumes. Dr. Cuyler's keen pen furnishes a striking introduc- Rev. J. L. Barton, for eight years a tion. Dr. Dowkontt wastes no time in missionary in Turkey, now succeeds apologies, but enters in. media8 res. He Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.O., as president. shows that the atrocious and absurd and cruel system of native medical treat- The McAll mission work in America ment in Africa, China, India, Siam, etc., has suffered a very great loss in the is virtual murder, and demands on death of Mrs. Frances Lea Chamber- every humane and Christian principle lain, who for so many years has been our prompt interposition. He shows intimately connected with this work. also the connection of medical work She died on February 16th, in Califor- with missions, and how it is the key to nia, where she had gone with her hus- many a difficult position. E'DfII'1Ibody band in pursuit of health. She was a ought to have this little book, published woman of remarkable character. Her at the office of the Medical Miasionary executive ability, wedded to a feminine Rewrd. 118 East Forty-fifth Street, sympathy and a fervent spirituality, New York. made a rare combination of gifts and graces. Her holy enthusiasm and con- The managing editor acknowledges secration had been the motive power of $5 "from a friend" in Chelsea, Mass.• the machinery of the auxiliary of which which will be devoted as desired, to the she was president; and when she was help of one who is seeking to enter the withdrawn, it seemed as though no one mission field. could take her place. Her husband has furnished a beautiful tribute to her, The Sabbath-school army in the in the shape of an account of her last United States claim 12,000,000 children, hours, and which appears in the McAll and half that number in Great Britain, Rewrd. She died beautifully, as she studying the same Bible lessons. In had lived. India, China, and even in Egypt, are fonnd 2,000,000 more who read the same Part 1. of The Story of the Ohina In- Bible verses weekly. land Missiun, by Miss M. Geraldine Guinness, and an introduction by J. Hudson Taylor, hJ!.S been issued by ~Iorgan & Scott,London ; and Part II. will be eager-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLJGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign and teachings, but a confession of Periodioals. Christ the Saviour. The man confesses concerning himself that he is a sinner, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, who feels hill need of a Redeemer; con- MASS. cerning Jesus Christ, that He is the only, all·sufficient Saviour, to whom one NETHERLAl!oo1)S INDIA. commits himself and trusts Him, whom one will serve, Him alone, Him en- -We in Christendom have become so tirely, through a life according to His very wise in the laws of nature that we Gospel. Missions do not aim, may not do not seem to have very much more aim, at the propagation of any particuse for the God of nature. Our God is ular church doctrines, but at the imvery apt to be either a helpless essence plantation in the convert's hearts.of an residing in things, with no power of act- active Christianity brought by Jesus ing with personal energy upon them, or and kept alive by Him."-Maededeelinelse a deistic mechanic who has framed Den '/Jan weDe bret NederlandBche Zendelthe world and stares at it from outside, inggenoot8chap (Reports from the Netherletting it go as it may after being once lands Missionary Association). wound up. But outside of our overdone wisdom, the Father is still wont to " The Bible at the Batavia Exhibition. reward the simplicity of faith with the -After a postponement of twelve days, fruits of faith. Herr CHRISTIANSEN, to prove the truth of the peculiar Indoof Sumatra, writes: "The Lord does Dutch proverb, 'Hast u lang eaam' not leave Himself without witness [Make haste slowly], the Exhibition was among our Christians, of which I could opened on August 12th at 11 A.M. by adduce various examples. One Sunday His Excellency, the Governor·General of I had preached upon James 5 : 14–16. Netherlands India, amid the pomp and Without any solicitation of mille the vanities that generally attend such occa· elders, the same evening, proceeded to sions. the home of a Christian child that was sick unto death. in order to bring the "The day was observed as a Bank message heard into practical applica- Holiday in the majority of the business tion. They moved the parents to con- houses, and everyone took the opporfess their sins, and prayed with them tunity to make the day as jovial as posfor the recovery of their child; and be- sible; but neither on this day nor since hold, in half an hour it was well. Nor have I noticed one man the worse for is this the only case among us, though drink, nor in any way behaving himit is the most striking. in which the self unseemly. The native industry prayer of faith has saved the sick after sheds, well filled with interesting modhope had expired."- Berichte der Rhein· els of their many ingenious inventions iachen MiaBionB- GeaelZschaft. -houses, tools, weapons, cooking uten- sils, clothing, etc.-form an attractive -" Missions form churches formed and interesting resort for foreigners; out of hc;iathens and Mohammedans. and the contents of the foreign indus- Whoever abaudons the heathen worship try sheds are inspected with wonder by received from his fathers, or turns away the natives and Chinese. from the false prophet, is received on confession into the Christian fellowship. " An interesting collection of the Holy Where missions are well understood and Scriptures, in more than forty languages intelligently guided this is no confession and dialects, testifies to the extensive of articles of belief or of distinctive ideas and most important work of the Brit-

EXTltACTS AND T:RANSLATIONB

ish and Foreign Bible Society in emanci- endeavors to argue away the truth of pating the souls of the enthralled mill- the divinity of Christ; the Bengalee ions 1ri these regions. It is the most approaches with bows and flattering important exhibit in the foreign indus· unction offered in broken Englis!J., in- try shed for the welfare of India's mill· spects the Bengalee Gospels, and quietly ions, and yet the most despised and sar- laying them aside, passes on with the castically criticised. promise to return another day; the Baba·Chinaman inspects, questions, " Situated in the midst of a sea of in- beats down the price, reads a chapter toxicating drinks, and facing the central or two, and out of 'kasihan' (compas- open space used as a drinking saloon, the sion) for the seller purchases one or two Bible stand is ' a light in a dark place.' copies; the Chinese immigrant (sin- On one side, facing the drink exhibits, keh) smiles and chatters, and if you are two cases filled with open Bibles in happen to mention the name of' Yaso' different languages, and in the centre a (Jesus), tells you that you speak Chinese missionary map of Netherlands India, very well, waves his hands in the air, with the stations or depots of the Brit· and again smiling, moves on clumsily ; ish and Foreign Bible Society marked the Frenchman. with his pseudo polite- with arrows; above this map, in letters ness, defends himself behind the pale six inches long, is the text, < The Word of Rome ; the psalm-loving Dutchman of the Lord endureth forever,' and un- seeks a psalm-book; the member of the derneath the map the text, ' Wine is a new school (Moderns) seeks the Old mocker, strong drink is raging; and Testament only; the unbeliever dis- , whosoever is deceived thereby is not parages the utility of Bible dissemina- wise,' both texts being in the Dutch tion, and obnoxiously cursing and jeer- language. Fronting the drinking saloon ing, orders a 'bittertje' (gin and bit- are two large book-cases, also filled up ters) from one of the waiters in the with open Bibles; and between these is drinking saloon opposite. a board twelve feet by fi ve covered with the Dutch national colors-orange, red, "Many other nationalities visit. the white and blue-and with the name of Bible stand, and it would tire the reader the society printed consecutively upon to relate all that happens from day to these colors in Dutch, English, German, day. About 30,000 tracts and booklets and French. In front of these are three have been given away at the Bible stand; tables cove:red with open Bibles in many and it is sad that no efforts are made languages, from among which ten to by the Dutch Chris~ians to reach the thirty Bibles, New Testaments, and thousands who attend this show. I can- portions are sold to different individuals not find a single person who is willing every day except Sundays. to help me distribute tracts; the gen- eral opinion that dominates the Chris- "It is very interesting to notice the tiana here is that it injures the European different characters that pass by, and pre8tige. This semi-Christianity has a to hear their peculiar remarks. The chilling influence upon the lives of the calm, grave, business-like Armenian unconverted thousands of Batavia, and comes and asks for the New Ararat consequently empty chairs are conspic- Armenian Bible, and handles every uous in the churches, and the Sunday portion of the Holy Scriptures with is the great feast day of the week and is great reverence; the superstitious, fanat- desecrated by 'corso-carnivals,' horse- ical Mohammedan, with his troubled races, horse and other cattle shows at the features, spits upon the ground, and Exhibition. etc. I do not wish to phari- will not touch the Book of the' Kafirs ; , saically judge our Dutch friends, but I the indifferent, joke-loving, superficial wish the readers of these lines to pray native makes the unanswerable defence, for' Java's million8.' "-A. W. HURST when asked to buy, 'Tidak ada duwit ' Bo:a.ur, in the J£alagBia J£688a(J6 (M. E.). (I have no money) ; the sarcastic Arab

&ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-What cowards European officials adulterated Christianity; nay, that in in the East Indies, British or Dutch, are the papacy we cannot fail to recognize apt to be when it comes to honoring a sort of anti-Christianity; that the their Christian profession in the face of modern Catholic missionary work espagans or Moslems I They are thus pecially presents itself as an antagonist earning the contempt of their subjects, of the pure Gospel, and that it is a duty who cannot understand how a man can to assume toward it not merely a defenprofess a religion and yet be ashamed sive but an aggressive attitude. The of it. The MaanillJericltt of the Nether- discussion of this question was of such lands Missionary Society, giving ac- a temper as might well have afforded count of Brother Wijngaarden's baptism the Catholics an example. 'l'here was of his first converts at Deli, remarks: nothing apparent like blind hostility or " To' Brother Wijngaarden's regret, the bitter hate, but a zealous endeavor to Controller, who was his guest. left Deli distinguish even in aduZterated Christhe day before the baptism, in order not tianity the Christianity. and in proselyto set an offieial stamp on the proceed- tizing energy the element of missionary ings by his presence. And yet by his zeal. At the same time it was clearly withdrawal he led the Battaks to sup- recognized that a friendship with Rome pose that something was going on which is impossible; that every compliance is he would Hever not see)' (1 use the interpreted as weakness, and every con- Dutch word here identical with our cession is sure to be abused. Accordfamiliar English word.) "Repeatedly ingly this was the conclusion: (1) public officers, higher and lower, have There must be no refusal to Catholic very cheerfully consented to be pres- missionaries. even when making aggresent at Mohammedan ceremonies! How sions upon a Protestant fiold, of the love much more rapid would be the advance due to all lllen; (2) but all intimacy of Christianity in our East Indies if- with them should be avoided; (3) not a while doing all honor to the religious foot of land should voluntarily be reneutrality which the State must of linquished to tbem; (4) but all permitcourse observe-the European officials ted means should be used to check their were at liberty to exhibit their personal advance; (5) and where possible the sympathy and were not ashamed of ground should be preoccupied. On the their Christian profession." whole, it is clear that here so much, not to say everything depends upon the THm CONTINENT. circumstances and the persons, that the truly evangelical missionary will ;not -At the Bremen Missionary Confer- bind himself to certain inflexible rules, ence, among other points, it was also but in each particular case will solicit discussed What attitude is to be as- wisdom and guidance from above_ sumed toward Roman Catholic mission- Would God we might do all this so aries. The excellent Cal~oer MonatBhliit- completely as to give every singleter remarks: .. There, also, there are minded, even if not every zealous two opposing views. The one begins Roman Catholic the impression that with this position: The Catholics, too, fundamentally there is a more genuinely are Christians; their baptism is recog- Christian and apostolic course of connized by us also; we cannot but rejoice duct pursued in the evangelical misover every heathen who becomes a Cath- sions than in his own !" olic; there are among the Catholic missionaries many sincere and self-sacrific- -The &enska Mi8siomfih'bundet (Swcing men. The conclusion is that we dish Missionary Union), the organ of should assume toward them as friendly the Waldenstrilmian free churches, has and respectful an attitude as possible. 43 missionary agents, almost double The other view emphasizes the position that of 1888. The income for 1892 was that the Roman Church presents an $82,000. The three stations on the

le84.] ENGLISH

Congo have increased to five, with sev· are carried on. Let the Congo sweep eral out-stations. "The stations are away one life after the other, the ranks equipped with a number of stone build- are ever filled afresh-nay, more workers ings; transportation is arranged for; offer than can be used. Multiplied as the training of the natives, younger and are the exertions and privations involved elder, to work has been taken in hand; in the calling, they do not deter; the schools are provided for both sexes, number of the missionaries keeps growchildren and adults. There are 193 ing. Although the missionaries of the school- children, 78 church – members. China Mission, the Holiness League, About a dozen native helpers are labor- and the Alliance Mission are sent out ing; an evangeliot training school has without any assurance of a fixed supbeen established in Diadia. which also port, receiving only so much as suffices gi ves them more general instruction of for the simplest necessities. yet one misa simple character. God's word is zeal· sionary–Carlson, of the Holiness League ously proclaimed at the principal and -whose heart has been pierced by the out·stations as well as in the neighbor. wretched lot of outcast Chinese, out of ing Villages. Translations are proceed. this saves enough to maintain an asying, and a native paper is issued."- lum, into which he transports them on Pastor BERLIN, in Allgemeim Mi88ions· his back. There is here a wealth of con- Zeitachrift· fidence and joy of faith which may well put many to shame. Obedience to the -The Union has also missions in Lord's will even to death, heedfulness Algiers, the Ural :Mountains, Caucasia. of the Lord's intimations and directions China, and is about establishing one in in great things and small. burning zeal Cashgar. It has abandoned its Persian for the salvation of souls, life in and mission, and has transferred that in from the Word of God, unwearied con- Alaska to American Swedes. The two tinuance in prayer and intercession- Swedish missionaries murdered in China here is the strength of these men and were of this society. women. They direct their eyes even to the ends of the earth; no work is too -The Swedish :Mission in China, great for them; no difficulty holds founded in 1887 by Eric Folke, has ad- them back; no danger intimidates vanced rapidly, favored by the peculiar them. Though a good dem of enthuinterest felt in Sweden for China. Its siastic extravagance may be interminincome in 1888 was $1392 ; in 1892 it gled with all this, there is yet abunwas $5832. It works in close union dance of holy fire glowing here ; and, with the China Inland Mission. therefore, we may well confide that these labors and sacrifices will also bring gain -Herr Berlin, after subjecting the for the kingdom of God. In missions, various Free Church missionary move- too, it is seen that God can overrule t.he ments of Sweden, with their slight errors of men, and turn into bl8ssing measure of organization at home and for the world what has been done for abroad and their comparative neglect of he ho nor of His name." preparation, to a temperate but searching criticism, nevertheless adds: "One English Notes. thing must not be overlooked in these forms of missionary activity. :Much as BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON, LONDON. there is in them at variance with the plan of missions as hitherto developed (Jentral London Mission.-It is with among Germanic Christians [a term in- special pleasure we record the advance cluding Germans, Dutch, Scandinavi- of this enterprising mission which has ans, and Anglo-Saxons], yet it must be as its object the occupation of the Cenacknowledged with what personal de- tral Soudan. Three of the missionaries votion and enthusiasm, with what zeal are left at Gabes, where a new training and heroism of self-sacrifice these labors

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

):lome has been opened, while six others united because equally baptized in the occupy the training home in Tripoli. .. One Spirit." What led to more than Mr. Hermann Harris, the Moses of the one fervent expression of thanksgiving expedition, left Gabes on January 17th was the cheering fact that from ¥ay for Kano, taking with him Mr. Dick. 1st, 1894, the residence of British sub- This journey is immense, and involves jects will be permitted at Yatung, in the passage across the Desert of Sahara Thibet, in accordance with the commer- to the populous negro kingdom of cial treaty newly passed between the Sokoto. Another detachment of this British-Indian Government and that mission contemplates reaching the cen· country, so long closed against the tre of the Soudan by way of the Niger. foreigner. The public meeting on the Mr. Holt has made the proposition, and evening of the same day was of a most two young men have offered to accom- enthusiastic description. Exeter Hall, pany him. The cost of carrying this if not packed, was almost filled. Miss scheme into effect is estimated at £400. Taylor gave a lengthened account of The intention is to start by way of the Lord's dealings with her, and ex- Lagos, and to pass through Ibadan, plained how the land of Thibet had been Oyo, !lorin, and Rabba, and thus to laid as a heavy burden from the Lord reach Sokoto, the largest of the negro on her heart. The meeting, While kingdoms of the Central Soudan. This deeply touched by the narrative of her mission is closely connected with the adventures in Thibet and the degree to Pentecostal League under the leadership which the element of personal danger of Mr. Reader Harris, the headquarters entered into it, were even more affected of which are Speke Hall, Battersea, by the honoring testimony which she London, S. W. I may add that the bore to the Lord's presence with her Pentecostal League is interdenomina- through all. No danger, or suffering, tional in its spirit and aim. or privation could even for the moment damp her joy or break her peace. In Persia.-It is reported that the work- Thibet, amid the absence of every outers among the Moslems in Persia are ward cOllfort, she carried heaven in her being much cheered; that the young own heart. Christians are showing increased zeal for the spread 0 f the Gospel, while the num- Five of the band-two from Scotland, ber of Mohammedan inquirers in regu- two from England, and one from Norlar attendance at the Persian services on way-gave brief, earnest testimonies, Sundays is sufficient to afford the mis- after which the whole band united in sionaries great thankfulness. singing" Anywhere with Jesus." Be- fore the meeting closed Pontso gave an The Thibetan Pioneer MilJJlion.-This address in the Thibetan tongue, which missionary bark may be said to have Miss Taylor interpreted. been formally launched on Friday, February 16th, 1894. In the afternoon North Africa Mi88ion.-This mission a gathering for prayer was held in the has wonderfully developed and sprcad smaller room of Exeter Hall, which was within a brief space, and much precious largely attended. All the members of seed has been sown for which only a the Thibetan band were there, along small return is apparent as yet. " Bewith Miss Annie R. Taylor and her fore the first missionaries landed in Al- Thibetan attendant Pontso. James giers in 1881 there were no Protestant Mathieson, Esq., presided, and Dr. missionaries or Bible agents to the Mo- Maxwell, a missionary veteran, said a hammedans or heathen from Egypt to few words of stimulating address. The the Atlantic, and from the Meditermeeting, however, mainly consisted of ranean to the Senegal, Lower Niger, a continuous stream of intercession, in and Congo, a district more than one .which brethren and sisters equally hundred times larger than England. Now there are nearly eighty missionaries of the North Africa Mission, besides suffice, though he had but a moderate several who have been initiated by it, force at his disposal, to check the horand who are working independently; rible operations of those slave raiders and several more sent out by societies who had desolated the heart of Central stirred up by hearing of North Africa's Africa during past ages. In the second needs and God's blessing on this mis- place, the possession of Uganda meant sion. Altogether, counting the agents the opening out of the Eastern Soudan. and colporteurs of the Bible Society, Bishop Tucker contested the idea that there are over 100 laborers for God, the Soudan could be penetrated from where, in 1881, there was not one among Suakim from the north-the true door the Moslems. ·The Gospel of John has was, in his view, through Uganda, and been translated into Kabyle, and the it was by this passage that the eighty Gospel of :M:atthew into Riffian by the millions of people living there would Bible Society ; other portions are trans- be reached, civilized, and brought unlated into Kabyle and are being print- der the influence of Christianity. ed. " Large tracts of country, however, in North Africa are still unevangelized_ Bulgaria. -While Bulgaria cannot be The vast Salwra, which has a few scat- described as an unoccupied field, its tered millions of Berber and Arab in- spiritual condition, according to Basil habitants, has no missionary. Egypt Keuseff, a native, now in missionary itself has 540 towns, with a population training in England, is deplorable. He of f~om 2000 to 40,000 each, without describes the Greek Church in Bulgaria any regular Gospel agency. "All that as "dead and indifferent ;" the clergy has been done is as nothing to what re- as "ignorant and immoral;" the inmains to be done before the peoples of telligent class as " sceptics and infidels." North Africa are evangelized." Mr. Keuseff recognizes the work done by American brethren in spreading Mr. Edward H. Glenny, the honor- Gospel truth among the people, and the able secretary of the above mission, has service rendered by the British and recently returned from a tour in Moroc- Foreign Bible Society's translation of co. He says, "The impression formed the Scriptures and by that society's colon my mind by visiting the cities and porteurs. But he feels that the great towns of El Koar, Fez, Mequinez, need demands an accession of help, and Larache, and Arzilla, and by travers- would be glad to hear from anyone ing 300 or 400 miles of country in North who would be willing to join him in Morocco, was to deepen my feeling of evangelizing that land. "The language the utter hopelessness in which the fol- of Bulgaria is phonetic and easy to lowers of the false prophet are sunk; a learn. The climate is one of the healthihopelessness which enters into every de- est in Europe." Besides, there is ., ampartment of life-religious, political, ple scope for all kinds of evangelistic and social; and yet when we compare work." Mr. Keuseff's address is Cliff our experiences with a few years ago, College, Curbar, Sheffield, England. how thankful we ought to be that the country is as open to the Gospel as it Priestly defectionfrom Rome in France. now is I" -We are somewhat startled to learn that at the present time there are, in all Bi8hop Tucker on Uganda.-In the parts of France, priests who have lost course of a recent address on Uganda, all confidence in the papacy, and desire delivered in Durham, Bishop Tucker, to step out into Gospel light and liberin regretting the death of Sir Gerald ty. Professor L. J. Bertrand, who is Portal, spoke of some of the resultant now staying at 21 Upper Woburn Place, advantages of Great Britain's possession London, W. C., is the director of a of Uganda. First of all, it meant free- work the object of which is to extend dom for the slave. The presence of a to all French priests wishing to leave British representative in Uganda would Rome a helping hand. Mr. Bertrand will never ask the Emperor of all the says, " There is at the present time a Russias where it may set its foot." great movement among the priests of France; and I have lettcrs from all -The latest and best estimates put parts, and even from Rome. jesuitically down the population of the world as defying me to gi ve names and addresses. 1,479,700,000. Of this horde 826,000,000 All the same, well-known priests, first live in Asia, 357,000,000 in Europe, canons, abbots, proCessors, and semina- 164,000,000 in Africa, and 122,000.000 in rists write to me, ,. Go on with your North and South America. In the face work. You have chosen the best way of these large figures, the population of for a religious reform, which we all the United States does not seem so imwant iu France. Put fire to the very mense after all. nest. As soon as you succeed you will seA that if we love and adore Christ we -Of the 1,480,000,000 of the earth's hate the Gltu1·c!t. But what can we do? inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds We know nothing of the world; we sway over 400,000,000; the Queen of are fit for nothing in the world; and England rules or protects 380,000,000 ; the Concordat says explicitly that a the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,- Reman priest cannot be a Protestant 000.000; Francc, in the republic, dc· pastor without his B.A. degree and pendencies and sphercs of influence, four years at the Protestant theological has 70,000,000 subjects; the Emperor seminary! • .. Thousands of French of Germany, 55,000,000; the Sultan Roman priests would leave their Church of Turkey, 40,000,000; the Emperor to-morrow if they were not to be obliged of Japan, 40,000,000; and the King of to beg for their daily bread." With Spain, 27,000,000-two' thirds of the respect to Mr. Bertrand's work, known population of the globe under the govas the (]J}uvre des Pr6t1'es Gonvertis, it ernment of 5 rulers. should be noted that it does not exist for the benefit of unfrocked or disgraced -A Kentuckian who visited Korea priests, but for the guidance and help presented to the king a bottle of whiskey of such as, through compulsion of en- as a sample of the chief product of his lightened conviction, wish to leave the native State. Christian people in Ken- Church of Rome. tucky have since sent to the king a beautiful copy of the Bible to show that THE KINGDOM. the State has something better.

-" The universe is not quite com- -A miserly man, who insi~ted that plete without my work well done." he was a proportionate giver, explained later that he gave in proportion to the – The times are hard, but heathenism amount of religion he possessed. is harder. -General Sickels, speaking of the -Baptist tobacco costs more than disposition to denounce rich men as if Baptist missions.-The Kingdom. they were public enemies, says, "No- where in all the world have men of -Once upon a time, when at Con_ wealth done so much for religion, edustantinople, the Russian Minister Bou- cation, philanthropy, and patriotism tineff remarked with majesty, "Imight as in the United States." as well tell you now, Mr. Schauffier, that the Emperor, my master, will never -Upon the fly-leaf of a Bible was allow Protestantism to set its foot in written the following words: "Lay Turkey," he received this fully ade- any burden upon me, only sustain me ; quate reply, "Your excellency, the send me anywhere, only go with me ; kingdom of Christ, who is ~y Master, sever any tie but that one which binds me to Thy service and to Thy heart. "

– William Dulles, Jr., treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, printed this apt sentiment from Dr. Livingstone on manner, and general appearance were a financial statement recently sent out: true gentlemen." •• I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in rela- -The native account of the last martion to the kingdom of Christ. If any- tyrdom in Madagascar concludes with thing I have will advance the interests these touching words: "Then they of that kingdom, it shall be gi ven, or prayed, '0 Lord, receive our spirits, kept, as by giving or keeping it I shall for Thy love to us hath caused this to most promote the glory of Him to whom come to us ; and lay not this sin to their lowe all my hopes, both for time and charge.' Thus prayed they as long as eternity. May grace be given me to they had any life, and then they diedadhere to this." softly, gently; and there was at the time a rainbow in the heavens, which -In 1881 Dr. Southon, of Scotland, seemed to touch the place of the burnwas sent to Ujiji, Africa. On his way ing." there he passed through Urambo. The king sent for him, and showing a large -Dr, Hamlin, the veteran miBBionary, tumor on his arm, which, by pressing said recently, .. You take a poor, mil>- upon an important nerve, had caused erable beggar, as I have known some him much pain, asked, " Can you do instances-a beggar who has become anything for this?" The doctor re- converted, and apply to him that iron plied, "Yes, I can take it all away." system of tithing which the OrientsI "But will it not hurt a great deal 1" wol'ld loves and always has loved, perasked the king. "No," replied the haps always will love, and make that doctor, "I shall put you to sleep, and beggar, as the one condition of enjoywhen you awake all will be done." ing the privileges of the Gospel, give " Do it at once, then; I have not slept one tenth of what he begs, and as much for a long while." Afterward the king more as you can make him give, and in said, .. You must not leave us ever. a short time he will not be a beggar; Here is land, here is wood, here is every- in a short time he will support himself, thing, only do not leave us." and be in circumstances comparatively comfortable." -Rev. A. J. Wookey, of the London Missionary Society, in making the jour- -The Egyptian washes before he ney to his field at Lake Ngami, Central prays-he washes his feet, even; and Africa, tells how at one camping place every holy place has a provision of " a poor little old fellow turned up at water for the purpose. He washes his the wagon from the forest, from whence hands and his teeth before and after he he had heard the whips. One of his eats. So particular is he in this matter, ears had been cut off close to his head that when he cannot get waler for his by the Batauana. I gave him a bit of ablutions the sand of the desert is held meat of a koodoo which had been killed to be sanctified for the pmpose. The yesterday. He did not roast it as usual ordinary Egyptian child is not allowed at the fire, and when asked why, he said to pray or eat without first dabbling its that his wife was in the forest, and he hands in water. Yet it is allowed to would eat it with her in the evening. live for months without having its head His little woman, he called her. It and face, or its body generally, once did one good to find such thoughtful well washed with soap and water. love even in a poor waif of humanity such as he. " WOMAN'S WORK.

-" The intelligence and refinement of -Helping Hand gives this as an exthe Fijians surprised me," said a recent ample of the inhumanity of heathenism: traveller. "I saw men who in spirit, "Better raise her or not? What do you think?" The questioner was a Chinese farmer: we had been preach- own suffering and healing they got in· ing in his village, and he followed us struction, intnition, insight, inspira- away from the crowd to make this 1m- tion. It made them ministers. "

portant query. Farmers at home are -At least in some respects Africa sometimes in doubt in regard to animals would appear to be the paradise for a trifle deformed whether or not to raise women missionaries. For" nothing is them; but did you ever know a farmer feared from them, and they are allowed in America to go about asking advice to go in and out at their pleasure. Their on a point like this? "I have a female presence more than once has spared child and she has six toes on a foot; valuable lives to the Congo work. The many of the neighbors tell me I better missionaries in Africa count the work not raise her; her feet can never be of one woman worth that of twelve made to ·look well. What do you men, since they can go anywhere, even say?" The" neighbors" were many among the fiercest tribes. Their moof them Buddhists, who were earning tives are never questioned, and they are merit by vegetarianism, thus not caus· listened to with the greatest respect." ing the death of any animal; but their merciful creed had not included girl -Woman has a large sphere In China babies in the list of animals to be as well, for" It may be truthfully said, spared. I noticed a simIlar contrast a in general terms, that the salvation of few days ago. The body of an infant the women in all Oriental countries de·· floated by the boat, and some of the pends on the women of Christian lands. men thought it a huge joke, poked it This arises from the peculiar ideas of with a bamboo pole, and indulged in propriety and modesty prevalent, which heart-sickening merriment. forbid women holding any social inter- course with men who are not members -Mrs. Ballington Booth makes this of their own immediate families. Our declaration concerning the" slum bri- people, accustomed to free American gade" of the Salvation Army: ., These usages, do not realize how strict these girls do not go down among the poor ideas are. On one occasion Dr. Woods, for a few weeks or simply to study of Tsing Kiangpu, was called in a case them. They go for life. They ostra- of extreme need to see a woman with cize themselves from society. They disease of the feet. The first visit he scrub floors, they mind the children, paid, in order that he might make an they wash the dead, they go where the intelligent diagnosis, he was allowed police dare not go except in squads. to see his patient, feel her pulse, and The power of a great supernatural love, ask questions in the presence of the which God has planted in their hearts, family; but on his second visit what sustains them." was his surprise and amusement to see -" With Him the twelve and certain a foot thrust through a doorway, with women which had been healed of evil a curtain hanging down in front."

spirits and infirmities, . • • which min- -Mrs. Elizabeth W. Andrew and Dr.

istered to Him of their substance." Kate Bushnell have again sailed for "Healed to minister I These women India, Burmsh, China, and Japan, being had known they were sick, and came sent out by the Women's Christian with their record of suffering to Him. Temperance Union "to form local They knew they were sinners, and that unions, to strengthen and develop those no sanitary report on the state of their already existing, to set forth the plans hearts could fully describe the deep and purposes of the work by schools of and long-seated evil. They went to methods wherever opportunity offers, Him and were healed of evil spirits and and to preach the unsearchable riches infirmities. A wide area is covered by of Christ to the untaught and the un- that word • infirmities.' Through their saved." This statement appears in a recent drance, for the Moslems fail to dis- paper by Mrs. Kennedy, of the Presby- tinguish between our Christianity and terian Woman's Board, upon woman's theirs."

mission-" Go Tell": .. More than one -Twenty-five years ago the 'women half of the active laborers in the field of the Methodist Church organized for' are women; the exact figures being 214 world-wide work, raising only $4547 ministers; male lay missionaries, 42; during the first twelve months. Ten total, 256; women, 367. These last years later the income had climbed to are found on every field, dismayed by . $66,844; ten years later still to $225,- no danger, deterred by no hardship, 000, and last year to $277,304. The braving the rigors of northern winters totalfortwenty-five years is $3,139,757. or the baleful heat of torrid summers. So, why should not they celebrate, re- They have gone into homes and been joice, thank God, take courage, and welcomed where the feet of Christians push on with tenfold greater zeal? had never before been allowed to enter.

They are crowding to the front in rapidly increasing numbers. What, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE.

think you, is the significance of the fact that of the 56 new missionaries sent to -It would be difficult to find so much the field last year, 16 were wives of Christian common sense packed into so missionaries, and 21 single women? brief a space as is contained in an ad- Surely the' Go tell' of the risen Saviour dress upon ., Necessary Practical Trainis bearing rich fruit in this our day and ing," given at the Detroit Student Vol- unteers Convention by Rev. H. P. generation. " Beach, of the Springfield, Mass., School -The Ladies' Kaffrarian Society is for Christian Workers. Would that an independent ally of the Scottish Free every young man and woman propos- Church foreign mission enterprise in ing to enter the foreign field might read South Africa. It has made the girls andheed I and young women of Kaffraria its special care, and has now 170 receiving -One department of the Epworth Christian training in its school at Em- League has a beautiful name, that of gwali. The society has also provided . " Mercy and help." What it stands for an assistant for Mrs. Forsyth at Upper is set forth by one chapter which " dur- ing the last year made 258 calls upon Xolobe. the sick, aged, and needy. A sewing -Miss Ella O. Kyle, missionary in society was formed, and garments were Egypt, recently received $500 from a made for a family of motherless chil- wealthy lady friend whom she met in dren, and also clothing for a child wishthis country last year, and will use the ing to attend Sunday-school. Watchers money in the mission school, where it were furnished for the sIck. An old will greatly assist the work.-Xenia lady who had no means of support was Gazette. aided by having her house rent paid, -The English Church Society has in eatables carried' to her, and her chores Palestine alone, and not including mis- done. A. pound social, in connection sionaries' wives, 21 women engaged in with Christian Endeavor, was given, its work. All these" encounter special the proceeds for the benefit of the poor."

difficulties, owing to the watchfulness -Hon. Chauncey M. Depew thus and suspicion of the Turkish officials ; tersely defines the functions of two) and the deeply interesting letters which Christian associations: "The Young reach us from time to time are mani- Men's Christian Association is the re- festly safer in manuscript than in type. cruiting station of the churches. The The condition of the women in the Society of Christian Endeavor-doing Eastern churches is also a terrible hin- the work in the interior 'of the church -is the citadel of the Christian camp and for that of 3 orphans in a Chrilltian inside the lines." school in China.

-Flower committees are good al- ways; but during these hard times jIotl'r UNITED STATES. committees are even better_ -The gifts of Endeavor societies to -Captain R. H. Pratt ranks with the the American Board and the Woman's late General Armstrong among the Board during 1893 amounted to $13,535. foremost friends and benefactors of the American Indian, and his Carlisle -The society of the church at Ocon- school, with its more than 600 Indian to, Wis_, has agreed to give at least $100 boys and girls, gathered from 56 tribes, for missions during the present year_ is no mean rival of Hampton. The in- Miss Reinhardt went out from this society to Mosul, Turkey, a few months dustrial feature holds a prominent place ago_ in the course of training ; the discipline -The Presbyterian Young People's partakes of a military character, and Society of Grand Island, Neb_, has the boys are dressed in cadet uniform. pledged $25 for the support of Miss Besides, good homes are found for them Julia Hatch, who went from this church in the region, chiefly upon the farms, to Siam_ The Juniors have also pledged where both sexes can learn English and $10. be taught to work. Last year 376 boys and 245 girls were out, and requests -The Young Ladies'Mission Band came in for twice the number. of Portland, Me., celebrated its decennial February 14th. Its membership is -Say not the negro is lacking in over 300, making it the largest junior intelligence, whcn, at the recent conferauxiliary in connection with th'l Wom- ence at Tuskegee, this declaration was an's Board. The band raised last year adopted: ., We believe education, prop- $601. a gain of nearly $100 over any erty, and practical religion will eventprevious year. During its brief hIs- ually give us every right and privilege tory 3 members have entered the ser- enjoyed by other citizens, and therefore vice of the Woman's Board, 2 (Mary that our interests can best be served by Morrill and Anna Gould) as missionaries bending all our energies to securing to North China, and Alice Kyle as a them rather than by dwelling on the member of the staff of workers at the past or' by fault-finding and complainrooms in Boston. ing. We desire to make the Tuskegee Negro Conference a gauge of our prog- -At Birmingham, England, a num- ress from year to year in these things ber of factory girls (members of the in the Black. Belt." Girls' Letter Guild) recently gave .a tea to 250 poor children, many of whom -The Germans in New York City were shoeless and stockingless. number 583,000; in Chicago, 406,000; in Philadelphia, 188,000 ; in St. Louis, -The Belfast, Ireland, Young Wom- 167,000; in Milwaukee, 135,000; in en's Christian Association Institute re- Cincinnati, 120,000 ; and in Cleveland, cently held its annual meeting, and a 103,000_ The total number of foreignmissionary statement was made; the born Germans in the United States is present position of affairs being 4 mem- 9,250,000.

bers in the foreign field-in China, India -Does Rome really want the whole and Africa-4 engaged in home mission earth and all that is therein? It looks work, 5 in training, and 1 in treaty_ that way; and this is a specimen of Over £215 was raised last year by the her greed: Forty-five of the 61 alder- members (58 of whom hold self-denial men in the Chicago City Council are boxes) which was sent direct for the Roman Catholics, as are also 90 per cent support of missionaries and candidates, of the police force; 80 per cent of the fire department; 67 per cent of the Ing Society within the last forty-two teachers in the public schools, while 80 years has ~ded in 49 States and Terriper cent of the pupils are Protestants. tories 2445 churches, and the amount expended is $1,892,918. For 429 par- -In Mr. Moody's Bible Institute, sonages the amount is $151,563. Chicago, the students enrolled in 1893 were: Women, 195; men, 381; tran- -St. Bartholomew's Church, New sients, 85. Denominations represented: York City, of which Dr. D. H. Greer is Women, 10; men, 35. Thirty-one rector, started a mission that proved to States of the United States, Canada, be successful, and Mr. Cornelius Van- Turkey, India. Japan, Scotland, Ire- derbilt bought thrce lots for $75,000 at land. England, Germany, Sweden, 205-209 East Forty-second Street, on Switzerland, Denmark, Russia, Persia, which a building was erected by his Norway, Bohemia, West Indies, South mother, Mrs. William H. Vanderbilt, Africa, Hawaii, and New Zealand were at a cost of $225,000. Then Mr. Vanrepresented. 'fhe previous work of the derbilt presented a $10,000 pipe organ, attendants was: Pastorate, 24; evan- and the past year built on a lot directly gelistic, 13; licensed local preachers, east, that has been purchased and will exhorters, etc., 13; singers, 4; Young be added. In the basement are a res- Men's Christian Association secretaries, taurant, eight bath-tubs, andalaundry. 20 ; home and city missions, 11 ; foreign On the first floor a rescue mission hall missionary, 1 ; secular occupations, 111. holds over 1000 people under the direc- tion of Colonel H. H. Hadley. There -The New York Society for the Pre- is a medical clinic in connection with vention of Cruelty to Children cele- the parish house, a savings bank, boys' brated recently its anniversary. In his club, girls' club, carpenter shop in the annual report, President Gerry says: basement, cooking school, kindergarten, " Nineteen years have elapsed since the gymnasium, type-writing school, dressrescue of Mary Ellen from her cruel making school, and 3 Bible schools, stepmother caused the interference of 1 Bible club, and a summer garden on that great friend of humanity, Henry the roof of the building for amusement. Bergh, in behalf of an ill-treated little So here is a literal bee-hive containing girl. At his instance sprang up this about 5000 persons. institution. Not only was its influence felt in the Empire State, but east, south -The lIethodist Episcopal Church and west similar societies were formed, reports 221 male missionaries in the until to-day there is an unbroken chain foreign field, 205 assistant missionaries extending across this continent in every (of these 196 being wives of missiondirection, from ocean to ocean." Dur- aries), and 153 women sent and susing the years of its existence the society tained by the Woman's Board. The has investigated complaints involving distinct missions number 24, and 7 of the care and custody of 233,000 chil- them in Protestant Europe. The churchdren, over 27,000 convictions have been members are 69,887, and the probationers secured, and 40,660 children have been 49,400. Of these thousands India suprescued and relieved. plies 17,135 full members and 33,343 probationers; China, 6021 and 4684 ; -The Southern Baptist Convention South America. 1464 and 1158; and is embarrassed by an overabundance of Mexico, 1721 and 1364. Nearly 35,000 applicants for missionary work, and church-members are in Germany and says: "Our committee on new mis- Scandinavjan countries. sionaries has recommended 10 as suitable and worthy to be sent. The num- EUROPE. ber of those who apply is great. We ha'DIJ ceased to count them. " Great Britain.-The London Tele- graph. gives the amounts which have -The Congregational Church Buildbeen left by will to religious and Chltr. Huahine, Raiatea. and the neighboring itable purposes for six years. In 1888, islands, to the Paris Missions Evange- 1889 and 1890 these amounts aggregated liques. The latter now announce that about $5,000,000. In 1891, $6,000" the L. M. S. has made them a free gift 000; 1892 fell below the other years, of all the mission property on those reporting only $4,000,000 ; but in 1893 islands, charging only a small sum for the amount rose to $7,000,000. some furniture, which was the private property of their missionaries. – The National Bible Society employs 110 colporteurs in Japan in the sale of -Dr. McAll, who died in May last, the Scriptures. was the founder, and for many years pastor of London Road Chapel; and -The Shipwrecked Mariners' Society the members felt that a memorial of maintains 1000 stations, relieves annu- some description ought to be placed in ally about 10,000 sailors, fishermen and the chapel. Accordingly a committee their dependants, and since its organiza- was appointed, subscriptions were intion fifty-five years ago has given aid vited, and the sum of about £40 was to nearly 460,000 persons. During the soon collected. It was decided that the terrible gales of a few months since 143 memorial should take the form of a tabvessels, 911 men, and 993 widows and let. This is now in place, and on the orphans were helped at a cost of about centre panel is cut and gilded the in- £4000. scription: "To the honored memory of Robert Whitaker McAll, D.D., -During the year 1893 the S. P. G. F.L.S., first pastor of this church, board of examiners accepted the offers founder, and for twenty-one years diof 5 clergymen and 23 laymen for mis- rector of the Evangelical Mission in sion service. Of these, 13 were from Frauce, created by the French Govern- St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, ment Chevalier of tp-e Legion of Honor. 6 from Cambridge, 4 from Oxford, and Born 1821, died 1893. Co-worker 1 each from Trinity College, Dublin, and with God." the theological colleges at Dorchester, Salisbury, Warminster, and Lincoln. The Continent.-According to re- In addition to clergy accepted at home, cent statistics, the Roman Catholic 70 clergy, including 16 natives, were Church in Belgium has 229 cloisters placed on the list of the S. P. G. abroad; with 4775 monks, and 1546 nunneries 31 were added in Africa, 10 of whom with more than 25,000 sisters. In 1866. were natives. there were 178 cloisters with 2991 monks, and in 1880, 213 cloisters with 4120 -During the year 1893,63 new mis- monks. The number of nunneries in sionaries reached Shanghai, in connec- 1880 was 134:6 with 21,600 inmates; in tion with the China Inland Mission. 1866 it was 1144 with 15,000 nuns. The There arc others on the way, bringing rapid increase down to 1880 is largely the number up to 86, and at least 100 owing to the fact that the members of young men evangelists are still needed. the orders expelled from Germany went to Belgium, whence many returned to -The London City :Mission employs Germany since 1878. With these 30,000 482 missionaries, who visit systemati- monks and nuns, and a host of priests, cally all the year round among the poor etc., besides, this tiny corner of Europe and outcast. Last year 3,667,680 visits ought to blossom with piety and all man· were paid. The work is undenomina- ner of good works. tional. More than 500,000 men are regularly visited by the agents of this mis- -The Evangelical Society of Berne, sion. Switzerland, has just held its annual meeting. From the reports it appears -Some years ago the London Soci- that a good work is being done by a ety, on account of the vicious med- band of 27 ministers and evangelists, dling of the French Government, was obliged to make over its missions in who go about through the hills and with it is found nowadays the centre of mountains carrying the Gospel to those disturbance and peril as touching British who cannot go to church to hear. tule. For ten years a National Congress Eighty-five Young Men's Christian has met annually to discuss (for speech Associations and 80 Young Women's is free in the great peninsula) and to Christian Associations have been started formulate demands. The ·cost of the by the society, and a large number of standing army is much too great, the young men are being trained as evan· number of Indians in high civil offices gelists. is much too small, and proVincial coun- cils ought to be in which natives shall -The feeble Presbyterian churches have greater prominence, etc. And all in Spain were largely supported by a this desire and determination come as Mrs. Peddie, a Scotchwoman who has the fruit of the education in Western recently died. Speaking of what Prot- ideas bestowed by the British rulers. estantism owes to the discovery of the New World, somebody pertinently sug- -In Madras Presidency about 1000 gests: "Spain has been neglected by separate works came forth from the tourists and missionary societies. It press last year, in more than 20 lanwill not do to forget the debt we owe to guages. For the whole of India the Columbus and the land which sent him number was 7125. Of thesc 1580 were forth. The daughter-land and Church upon religious themes, 989 related to should not decline to share her purer language, 928 to poetry, 336 to science, faith and higher prosperity with the 252 to medicine, 225 to law, 203 to phifoster-mother. losophy, and 172 to history and biog. raphy. It should, however, be added -Hall Caine, in the Pall Man Maga- that a vast majority of these publications zine, says Russia's reasons for expelling consist of but a few pages, and are of the Jews are, first, religious; second, trifling value, if not really worse than national; and thirdly, and almostexc1u- worthless. sively, economic; for: 1. He is a voluntary alien-a Jew, not a Russian- -By the death of John Elphinston, separating himself by dress and custom of the Bombay Civil Service, for years from the people among whom he lives. Collector and magistrate of the Ahmad· 2. His personal character is revolting. nagar district, and of Sir Henry Ram- He is dirty, heartless and impure. 3. say, during forty-four years Commis- His religious character is hypocritical. sioner of Kumaon, in North India. we He uses his religion to hoodwink his are reminded of how much Christianity God and to deceive his sovereign. 4. owes to the lives and deeds of hundreds He is grossly ignorant and fanatical, and thousands of the representatives of and has resisted and misused all efforts the paramount government. Both were to educate him. 5. He is a bad soldier. devoted friends and most liberal sup- He fiees from military service. He joins porters of missions, the latter in partichimself to the Nihilists and other ene- ular being the real founder of work in mies of the government. 6. Above all, Almora, as well as for years by far the he is an immoral trader, a cheat, a base largest giver. usurer, a friend of the drink traffic, and he has one morale for his dealings with -Rev. D. S. Rivington tells how in, his Jewish brethren and another for his a remote village of Bombay he found in. dealings with Christians. a temple of Vishnu the tomb of a man who had died ten years previously, and ASIA. on the tomb, as an object oj worship, a large copy of the Bible in Canarese. A India.-Among both Hindus and Mo- stranger theological medley could not hammedans agitation for" home rule" well be conceived-a Christian tomb and is steadily increasing, and in connection a Bible enshrined in a Hindu temple, guarded by an image of Vishnu, and reopening and anniversary of the Tamil slong with the idol receiving the wor- church."

ship of Hindus I The Hindu has gen- -The Church Missionary Society erally so much religious sentiment that has 4 mission circles in South Indiahe is able to dispense with logic and viz., Madras, Ootacamund, Tinnevelly, consistency of faith as well.-Indian allU Telugu country; and these are Witnes8. looked after by 105 European and na- -An Indian magazine states that at tive clergymen. The number of Chris- Dewali, in the Punjab, gambling is re- tians who have been brought into the garded by the Hindus as a" religious fold is 58,000; and there are besides duty," and has been enjoined upon these over 8000 under instruction pre· them by the priests from time imme- paratory to baptism. The society has morial as a theological dogma, the idea in its schools over 22,000 children. The being that the souls of those who do not financial return shows that the native indulge in " jooa" will enter the bodies congregations gave during the year of donkeys. In the Occident the idea Rs. 38,000 to meet their congregational is mostly reversed; but to avoid calam- expenses, and for different religious and ity in the East "the simple-minded charitable objects.

Hindu, the few educated ones excluded, -Eighteen years ago there were but tries to play the destructive game as 2 Bible-women in the Neyoor District, much as possible, so that by accumulat- South Travancore. Later on a few ing the whole benefit derived from such Christian women would go out on Sun- playing he may be able to get rid of the days in couples to the nearer villages, donkey life in the world to come." fearing the scoffs and ridicule they knew -The Independent observes: "The they would meet with. Now there are banner Conference of the Methodist 25 who go forth Bingly day by day, and Episcopal Church in the number of are not only welcomed in the villages, SUll(tay-schools is not in the East. the but regret is expressed if for any reason West, or the South-not in this country they are kept away. Fourteen addiat all. It is the North India Confer- tional villages have been visited during ence. Those who think the Gospel has the past year, making a total of 61, and made little progress in India need to still the cry is, .. Come and teach us." rub their eyes and wake up to the In one house a mother and two daughfacts." The number of Sunday-schools ters said they had quite given up the in this Conference iii 518 ; of Christian worship of idols. In another, an old scholars, 9408; of non-Christian schol- woman, kissing the hand of the visitor ars, 11,921 ; or a total of 21,329. and looking earnestly into her face, re- peated with great fervor, "Jesns God, -The London Society has a woman my life, save me a poor sinner !"

.. who almost rivals the late Mrs. Doro- -This is the showing of the London thea Baker in the length of her service. Rociety for Travancore, from a com- Mrs. Addis and her husband founded parison of 1892 with 1893: Agency: the Coimbatore Mission in 1830. They Increase of 55 native agents, from 750 labored together till 1861, and then re- to 805. Evangelistic and pastoral de- tired to the hills, where he died in 1871. partment : Increase of 642 baptized, Since then she has sold over £10,000 from 23,654 to 24,296 ; increase of 2510 worth of goods sent from England to in entire Christian community, from aid various missions, and has collected 50,637 to 53,147 ; increase of 264 church- more than £1000 for the Bible Society. members, from 6466 to 6730. Educa- Last year, although she had reached the tional department: Increase of 49 great age of eighty-five years, she trav· schools, from 363 to 412; increase of elled down to Coimbatore to attend the 790 boys, from 12,209 to 12,999 i increase of 368 girls, from 4184 to 4552. memory of her father and of his father. Contributions of native Christians: It is a valuable lesson to the Chinese to Increase of Ra. 597, contributions, from tell them that all those buildings are Rs. 18,832 to Rs. 19,429. Medical mis- erected in memory of parents. They sion: Increase of 7031 cases, from 26,- seem to think that foreigners are de void 194 to 33,225. Press: Increase of 1075 of all tilial feelings because they do not pages printed, from 3,307,236 to 3,308,- worship at the graves. 311.

China.-Dr. Ashmore believes that AFRICA . .. the evangelization of the Chinese is more important than that of any other -A Baptist toiler on the Congo race; for as far as all human standards writes thus of trials endured: .. The are concerned they are so far beyond missionaries' houses at this place are any other heathen nation that there is poor, but better ones are in process of no comparison to be made… erection. My own little abode was 20 X 14, with mud walls and a thatched roof -The following proclamation was of grass. Even tlJis was not excluissued aWhile ago in the province of sively my own, for besides my two girls, Honan, China: .. Should anyone be- who lived with me, there were lizards. come bewitched by the foreign doc- centipedes, and other small creatures. trine8, and not be willing to sacrifice One Sunday morning, as I was dresseither to Confucius or to the spirits of ing, a snake fell from the roof down his ancestors, he must be severely dealt beside me, but no -harm was done." with by his clan. His name must be But she heeds not such trifles, for erased from the family regis.ter, and his " this is the scene where the Gospel of whole family driven from the province… our Lord Jesus Christ has triumphed, and in hundreds of huts, which are not -Rev. Arnold Foster recently found worthy of the name of homes, women, the following prayer po~ted on a house strong men, and children are rejoicing in Wuchang: "A young man named in Christ. The 24 schools and 5 churches Cheng Yu, living inside the Gate of Mil- are centres of light to the heathen, 10, itary Conquest, reverently implores the 15, 20, and 30 miles around in different God of Thunder to display his awful directions. Native evangelists and teachmajesty and to forgive the writer's sins ers are constantly winning souls, and of ignorance and to enlighten him as to often we have marvelled at their zeal, what they are ; he will then gladly obey courage, and fearlessness in the midst his parents and elders, and will be very of God's enemies, who persecute them careful of all kinds of grain. He now and plot against their lives." puts out this promise to reform. Will benevolent and right-minded people, -Out of 40 men and women sent to as they pass by, read this confession as Africa by the International Missionary a means to restoring the writer to health ? Alliance during the last flve years, 11 He offers his grateful thanks to all who have died. The tirst year of residence do so. .. It seems that this young man is most fatal. had some affection of the eyes which he believed was caused by some sin on his -Bishop Taylor has 43 white missionpart. He confesses he does not know aries at his .. self-supporting" stations what is the god of thunder whom he in Angola and the Congo Free State, toblindly adores. gether with quite a force of native evan- gelists and teachers. Twelve died at -When Mr. Whiteweight, of the their posts last year. English Baptist Mission, was home last year, he received about $16,000 from a -Lovedale Institution has an attend- Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, for school ance of '782 pupils of all grades. These building, chapel, etc. It was given in represent almost a score of tribes, and not a few come from regions hundreds .. large population roundabout makes it of miles away. This seat of learning a very favorable centre for missionary has a KafIir church, with 800 members, work.

whose pastor, Rev. Pambani J. Mzim- ba, " is a splendid specimen of what the THE ISLaNDS OF THE SEA. grace of God can achieve in the Afri- can race. " The congregation is almost -The Hon. C. R. Bishop has deeded entirely self-supporting, and out of its to the Kamehameha school in Honolulu poverty has undertaken to build a $10,- all his property on the island of Molokai. 000 house of worship, has raised $3000 The property includes 90,000 acres of from the field, and seeks the rest in land, stocked with cattle, horses and Scotland from friends of the Free sheep.. Mr. and Mrs. Bishop had pre- Church. viously given munificently to this insti- -The Rev. J. D. Hepburn, of the tution.

London Society, who died on the last -Not all of the heroes and heroines day of last year of malarial fever, was are of European stock. Mrs. L. Kaaiathe apostle of Khama's people, the wahia, the wife of Rev. S. Kauwealoha, Bamangwato. From 1870 till 1890 he both of them native Hawaiians, went labored uninterruptedly at Shoshong, with her husband in 1843 to the Marand when Khama moved his capital to quesas Islands as missionary under the Palapye, he went also, but retired, bro- Hawaiian Board to those cannibal ken down in health, in 1892. Not only islands, where she remained for forty was the conversion of the tribe largely years without ever returning to her nadue, under God, to him, but the new tive land. Part of the time she lived mission to Lake Ngami.owed its origin almost alone, separated from other misto his enterprise. sionary families. Her hands and her -The waters of Lake Nyassa are heart were occupied with labors for the ploughed by no less than 7 steamers, natives, by whom she was greatly honsome engaged in traffic, but mainly en- ored and loved.

gaged in the service of the King, carry- -In Fiji there is a circuit which has ing glad tidings to the benighted. 16 ministers, 310 local preachers, and -From OentraZ Africa we learn that upward of 7000 members, with 27,000 Baron Von Soden, the new Governor· adherents. Of the ministers, all but General of German East Africa, has one are natives, and the single European decreed •• that all missionary societies is quasi bishop of the populous diocese.

settled within the territories under Ger- New Hebrides.-Rev. J. W. Macken- man protection, without distinction of zie writes from Efate : •• Sabbath before nationality, shall enjoy exemption from last was a grand day here. 'l'he sacra- import duty and from the excise of con- ment of the Lord's Supper was dis- sumption for an amount not exceeding pensed, and 18 church-members sat £120 per annum. " down for the first time. The whole -The Universities Mission has opened number of communicants present was a new station in the Yao country, in 150.

P~rtuguese territory, at II place called -The West Indies include many Unangu, some 50 miles east of Lake islands under British, Dutch,and French Nyassa, and about 200 north of Blan- rule, and the republic of Hayti. The tyre. It is quite a large town, set on a total area is about 100,000 square miles, hill, with thousands of houses, many and the population 5,500,000, while 16 of them large and well built. The sta- societies are at- work with over 120 or- tion is expected, from its situation, to dained missionaries and 500 native help- prove exceptionally healthy, while the ers. The communicants number 75,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1893

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.5.-0ld &riu.—MAY.—VOL. VI. No. 5.-NeIII &rie8.

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As we take a text from which to preach a sermon, so we take a few good thoughts from master missionaries in order to draw out the lessons which they suggest. No one is so wise that he does not speak more wisely than he knows. And in these texts, gathered from several devoted workers for Christ, we shall no doubt find more than their authors ever intended j but we may find helpful suggestion and wholesome instruction, and on this we are especially intent.

Mr. S,wan, a pastor in Birmingham, who knew William Carey intimately, said of him, in an address after his decease: "If he had any defect in his character, I should say that it was that he was too easy. He once said to me, 'Brother Swan, I am not fitted for discipline ; I never could say no. I began to preach at Moulton because I could not say no; I went to Leicester because I could not say no; I became a missionary because I could not say no.' "

Would that a multitude of disciples might be found with this infirmity of being unable to say" no" to the great commission! The power of weakness is often more serviceable in the kingdom of God than the power of strength, a~d man's cannot more useful to the Lord than his can. Of God this great thing is written, that He " cannot lie." What a security for our faith is found in this omnipotent inability. Carlyle, tracing the etymology of the word " king" through the German " konig" back to its root, concludes that the king is simply" the man who can"-the one who, being the strongest of his tribe or nation, has seized the reins of power ap.d constitnted might the synonym of right. But He to whom belongs the title of " King of kings" once said to a servant of His: "My strength is made' perfect in weakness." His worthiness to be crowned King of saints lay quite as much in Hil:! divine inability as in His divine ability. He could not say" no" to His Father's will. "' I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again," He said, thus claiming for Himself what no human being ever assumed before. But He immediately adds, "This commandment have I received of my Father." Because of this commandment He was under Divine necessity, and said: "The Son of man mud be lifted up." He could not withhold Himself from the cross. And the more His life prevails in us, the more His will asserts itself in us, the more unable shall we be to decline any service which He enjoins upon us.

Therefore, we believe that in this time, when the Lord is so powerfully reaffirming His great commission through the Holy Ghost, and when He is calling so loudly for men and money to· execute that commIssion, the greatest demand is for Christians who cannot say" no." Not a grudging " can," but an irrepressible " cannot" is most urgently required. It is the Holy Spirit's office to create a divine impulse, an irrepressible spontaneity in the hearts of Christians. With singular aptness the inward operation of the Holy Ghost is compared to the working of wine. When the outburst of Pentecostal fervor was witnessed by the spectators, they exclaimed in mockery, "These men are full of new wine." St. Paul, in the Ephesians, uses a figure of speech embodying the same idea: "Be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." " God·intoxicated men" are what is wanted j the Spirit impelling Christians with the same spontaneity as the intoxicant iinpels the drunkard who is filled with wine. That wine is very stale and flat which cannot throw out the cork when the restraining wires are cut. And the effervescence of the Spirit is not powerful enough which only impels Christians to dutydoing and divine drudgery, when God calls for irresistible being and doing and giving.

" The prospect is as bright as the promises of God, " was the answer of Dr: Judson to one who, in his impatience for results, had asked him what were the prospects on his field. Admirable reply! To build on the promises of God is the mark of the highest missionary wisdom. A calculating age, reckoning evermore on numbers and size and visibility, puts a great tax on those who work by faith. " Show us your success and we will give you our money" is the constant challenge of worldly prudence. Nowhere have we seen missionaries more deeply wounded than at this point. " Exhibit the results of your labor, count up your spiritual assets, give us a catalogue of your converts," is the demand of a prudential Christi· anity. If these are not forthcoming, then the laborer is discredited, however faithful he may have been on his field.

The promises of God are certain, but they do not mature in ninety days. " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," saith the Scripture. As the hank-bill stands for the coin wl:ich constitutes its specie basis, so the promises of God stand for the sure and certain performances of God j and we want men on our missionary boards, at home and on the fields abroad, who shall consider God's promises" as good as gold," and accept them as collateral for any loon of men and money, however large, which the cause may demand. The counterpart of an unripe scepticism, which denies before it has even doubted, is a precoeious faith which demands the settlement in full of God's promises before the first instalment of the taxes on the same has been paid in patience and prayer and self-denial. A laborious and highly qualified missionary was recently justifying his conduct to the writer in having withdrawn from his board and gone back to his field in sole dependence on the Lord for support. "God can wait j boards cannot," he said in substanee. " Because my field has proved unproductive after many years of hard labor, they have abandoned one of its most important stations. I am not on the field for fruit alone, greatly as I long to see it, but in obedience to my Master's commission j therefore I cannot withdraw." Is there not substance for serious reflection in this remark ~ Is it not the barren field that needs a missionary quite as much as the fruitful field ~ It should be ever borne in mind, moreover, that the final award reads, "Well done, gool andfaithful servant," not " good and luccessful servant." An ambitious zeal has given out the watchword, " All the world for Christ," and many would insist on indications and guarantees that all the world is coming as a ground for unstinted outlay. No doubt God in His own time will give the h~athen to His Son for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession j but meanwhile our business is to carry Christ to all the world, to carry Him into the barren fields as well as into the fertile fields. How slowly the seed of life germinates and brings forth! The kingdom of God is not a mushroom, springing up in a night j we may rejoice if it is even a century plant, blooming at the end of a hundred years. But the promises of God cannot fail j all that He has spoken concerning the triumphs of the Gospel must come to pass j and it is for us to labor on in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.

It is only in this thought-faithfulness, not fruitfulness, the criterion of reward-that we seem to get any light on the sorrowful mystery of premature missionary graves. The young and gifted and consecrated servant, who has sacrificed everything to obey the great commission, falling almost as soon as he has reached his field! How can we justify the ways of God in permitting it? Does the Lord really choose His workmen, assign them to the work that is dearest to His heart, and then have no care that they fall ere the work is hardly begun? What if we answer that the obscurest missionary tomb is just as precious in the sight of God as the most illustrious missionary triumph ~ There it stands, before the eye of the Master, as a certificate of obedience to His great commission-a testimony of faithfulness unto death for Christ's sake. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." It is everything that the fallen missionary shall be able to stand up in the heathen country where he laid down his life, and at the sound of the resurrection trumpet to say to his Lord: "Here I am, just where Thou didst send me, ready for any further service or reward which may be assigned me." . " If God were to grant me the POW,?' to work miracles, I would only ask that 1 might exhibit the miracle of a holy life." Such was the reply of Auskar, missionary to the Scandinavians in the ninth century, wh8n asked by the heathen whether he could work miracles.

How can we overestimate the value of this miracle for impressing those whom we would win to the Gospel? To jive Christ is the most eloquent way of preaching Christ. And yet we need to explain what is meant by living Christ. The copying of the mild and amiable virtues of Jesus is not enough to fiU out this divine ideal. To a Unitarian, who was com- placently affirming his confidence of being saved by imitating the life of Christ, one sternly replied, "Will you be crucified, and rise from the dead, and ascend into heaven 1 Only thus can you copy the example of Christ." There is more of truth in this answer than one might think at first. According to the constant teaching of Paul, it is the post-crucifixion and post-resurrection life of Jesus which we are caUed to exhibit. The great apostle strongly declares that he knows Christ no longer " after the flesh." It was not the Galilean man, but the heavenly man, concerning whom he said: "For me to live is Christ;" and in order to be united to this man, we must have passed with him in a spiritual and mystical sense through his death and resurrection. It was a very beautiful comment which we recently heard from a missionary secretary. A young man, going into the heart of China to carry the Gospel, had adopted the native costume in order to come nearer to the people. His photograph, repre- senting him in his changed habit, had been sent home to his sister, who on seeing it fainted from the shock, exclaiming, " What a gulf has been made between me and my beloved brother!" The young missionary's friend replied, "Yes, and what a gulf was placed between God and His beloved Son when that Son put on our dress by assuming the lowly garb of flesh and blood." And as we heard the remark, we thought, "True; and as Christ crossed this gulf to come to us in His incarnation, we must cross the gulf of His death and burial to come to Him in His glory. " His humiliation is the measure of our privilege. He assumed our nature, and now we are permitted to assume His. "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ httve put on Ghrist." As Luther exultiDgly puts it, , , We, who were clothed in the leather coat of Adam, are now apparelled with Christ." It may be an open question whether the missionary should . put on the Chinese costume, but there can be no question whether he should put on the vesture of Christ. And the Christ whom we are to wear is " He who liveth and was dead, and, behold, is alive forevermore." The miracle of a holy life is the re-living of the Saviour's risen life and the daily dying of His crucified life-the life-life and the death-life exhibite( in one and the same example. Surely it was not for himself alone that Paul prayed, "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings being made conformable unto His death." It is by way of the broken heart of Christ that we come nearest to the broken heart of man. Therefore our sermon must evermore exhibit these two heads: Christ's death for the world and our death to the world.

We do not presume to recommend at this point what we ourselves have failed to fulfil j but the study of the question from missionary history is at least interesting and instructive.

" He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a slave," is the apostle's story of the Saviour's condescension. An artisan missionary, Leonard Dober, the Moravian, said :. "I determined if only one brother would go with me to the West Indies, I would give myself up to be a slave, and would say to the slaves as much of the Saviour as I knew myself." It does not appear that he ever carried out the resolution so literally as to become a bondman, but he did so enter into fellowship with the slave as to be one with him in his servitude and trial. He and his fellow-laborer, David Nitschmann, shared with the bondman his hut and his crust, and when the governor of the island, moved with admiration at his self-denial, invited him to make his home in his mansion, he accepted, only speedily to abandon his comfortable quarters and well-spread board and to return to the cabin and the crust, saying, "If I am to win these people, I must live as they live." Noble instance of condescending to men of low estate! Until we are ready to live in a hut and to feed upon crumbs at home we shall not have the impertinence to recommend such a course to missionaries abroad j but we may cite such instances as the above, and, marking the vast results which follow the labors of this lowly missionary, learn how powerful becomes the influence of those who literally copy the condescension of Jesus Christ. "That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." This is the only sphere in which that life can be now revealed to human eyes, "our mortal flesh." The medium is a dull and uncouth one, and the divine has ever to struggle painfully to make itself understood through it. Yet this should be the constant effort of those who preach-to manifest the Saviour's glory through the servant's form.

That eccentric but devoted missionary, Samuel Hebich, used to labor very hard to make his dull Hindu hearers understand the mystery of Christ's divine humanity. His biographer says that he hit upon this device for accomplishing this end : He would hold up a copper coin behind which was concealed a silver rupee of the same size. When he had made his hearers state the value of what he held in his hand, then he would slip out the more precious coin to show them how much greater was that value than they had supposed. The silver was Christ's divine nature hidden behind His human, to give it infinite worth. Such an object-lesson must the preacher, whether at home or abroad, be ever exhibiting. The silver of Christ's divinity must ever and anon be revealed behind the baser metal of our humanity-silver indeed, but stamped with the image and superscription of human woe and want and pain, that so it may pass current among men. The life of Christ lived out patiently, literally and humbly-

A PRIESTHOOD A:ND SACRIFICES AMONG THE fiLL TRffiEI!! OF BURMA

Of the "signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost," which are to accompany the preaching of the Word, none is greater than this.

A PRIESTHOOD AND SACRIFICES AMONG THE HILL TRIBES OF BURMA.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURKA.

There are several tribes in Burma, and report says in other provinces as well, which have a priesthood and sacrifices more or less developed. This priesthood is always hereditary, so far as known to the writer. It is found especially among the Red Karens, a numerous tribe on the Salwen River, and which is independent.

This tribe is one of the oldest of the Hill peoples, and has traces of the worship of Jehovah.

Within the yard of the priest's temple, which is a nouse made some- what better than the houses of the common people, is erected a pillar of wood sacred to the great" Nat," or Spirit who is over all things. Unlike other spirits, he is regarded as beneficent and kind; but men having become sinners, he has turned away from them and left them a prey to demons, whom they are always trying to propitiate. This pillar is four square, and about fifteen feet in height.· It is covered with hieroglyphics, which are also found on an ancient plate and a few coins peculiar to this people; the plate having, according to their traditions, been given them from heaven. These characters also are found on rude carvings, with which they adorn the graves of their chiefs. This plate is also covered with a writing in a strange language, which has not yet been deciphered.

Once a year a festival is held about this pillar, over which their priest presides. Young girls are selected, to whom new bamboo buckets, never before used, are given. These girls take these bamboos to a spring of clear water, and, having filled them, return with them, singing and dancing along the way, and pour out the water at the foot of the pillar. Offerings of goats, pigs, and cattle are often seen exposed on rude altars, of which there are several before every village, but especially so before the priest's temple. This people have also, as have most of these Hill tribes, a custom of divining with a chicken, which partakes of the nature of a blood offering.

Perhaps, however, the best illustration of the office of the priesthood among these JIill men is found among the Mopgha tribe, in Toungoo. This tn'be was among the first to embrace the Gospel, and is now wholly Chris_ tianized. These people have, from the first, been the most substantial helps of the missionaries. They give them a large number of their preachers and teachers for the tribes beyond. I give the following account of a sacred festival, substantially as received from one of the most intelligent native pastors from this clan: The Mopgha nation is divided into two parts, under two priests. Each division had a hereditary priesthood before the Gospel reached them. The full number of priests was four, of whom the eldest was high priest.

If anyone of the priesthood Rhould die, his place was filled as follows : The elders of the people assembled to determine to whom the office left vacant belonged by right of inheritance. Those who had married into other tribes were considered as well as those who had not. When it was decided who was entitled to the vacant office, the elders prepared earrings, a head-band of silver to go over the forehead, a Karen tunic, and a sword as richly made as they could command. Then a committee of the elders was chosen, who took the articles to the neighborhood of the house where the candidate for the priesthood lived. One then goes forward to see if he is at home. If so, they surround his house, and one takes the articles prepared and casts them down before him, and he is, whether he will or not, henceforth the priest of the people. If he is unwilling to become priflst he may, if forewarned, escape; but when once the prepared articles of his priesthood fall before him there is no escape.

If he is not at home the committee prepare to give him a surprise. Sometimes one of their number hides himself in the roof of the candidate's house, and when he returns, the prepared regalia of his office fall suddenly from the roof at his feet, and he is caught.

Once in three years a great feast is held by this people. The elders appoint the time for this feast, and send messengers to all the surrounding tribes, to notify them of the fact. If, after this notification is sent and the roads are closed. anyone ventures to enter the conntry ruled by a priest, it is counted lawful to put him to death or inflict any other penalty the elders may decide upon.

A place is now selected for holding the meeting at some distance from any village in the jungle. It must have a large tree standing in the middle of it. A small bamboo house is erected near the foot of the tree. The villagers also build booths from the branches of trees about the clearing, which they occupy. No women are allowed within the clearing, but they may stand on the hills about and watch the proceedings if they like to do so.

The young men go to the forest and select a bamboo, one for each village. It must be the tallest and most beautiful one that can be found. Great care is bestowed on its selection. When found, it is carefully cut and borne on the shoulders of fifteen or twenty men, so as not to ~eceive the slightest bruise, to the clearing already mentioned, and placed near the great tree. These are then erected about the tree with shouting and dancing.

Meanwhile a great basket is woven by some one of the elders. The weaving of the basket is a hereditary office. This is placed at the foot of the tree. A mat of the finest pattern is also woven. The office of the weaver is also hereditary. This mat is placed in the small house before mentioned.

While these preparations are being made, the elders have been in con- sultation about the victim for a sacrifice. It must be a black pig, without spot or blemish, perfect in every part, and a male. When they have de- cided on the offering, nothing is said to the owner; but a party chosen for the purpose seize the animal and bear it to the place of offering. There he is bound and placed on an altar before the small house above mentioned. It is now supposed that all the elders and males of the tribe have assembled. The priests have arrived, but not of their free will ap- parently. They are brought on the backs of young men from their places of pretended concealment. There has also been some !!trife among the young men to see who should carry them to the feast. The four priests have now been brought and placed on the mat in the bamboo house, before which is the altar with the bound victim. Proclamation is then made to the assembled multitude, that if there are any of the elders of the people, who are conscious of having lived without sin since the last feast, they are to come forward and stand by the priests and help judge the people. After these have t~ken their places, if there be any such, the judgment of the people begins. The high-priest takes a sharp knife and places himself before the bound victim and harangues the multitude. He threatens the sinners with dire punishments, illustrating them on the poor animal before him by cutting off an ear or the tail, or other punishment. Afterward the animal is slaughtered and his blood poured out on the altar, and this illustrates what will happen to the most incorrigible sinners among them if they do not repent. Then there follows a confirmation of what the priest has said, in the shouting and dancing of the multitude. The people have come provided with fowls and other eatables. Families-that is, the males-now retire to their booths to kill the fowls. When they have been killed the head of the family cuts off a bit from the beak, toes, and tips of the wings, and takes these rolled in leaves to the high-priest, who puts them in the large basket before him. When all the offerings have thus been brought in and gathered in the basket, the high-priest offers a prayer. Then the people, having prepared themselves with new bamboo water buckets, go to the brook and dip up clear water. One of the priests also goes along, borne on the shoulders of the young men, to dip up the water for the people. He stands in the water and dips for each man, who returns to the feast ground. When all have thus returned, the pig is cut into small pieces and each one receives a portion and returns to his booth, and directly the assembly is dismissed, the priests being carried to their homes as they were brought.

The people now prepare the flesh with a little rice and herbs at their homes, the women joining, and all eat of the flesh and must say it is good, 'no matter how unpleasant it may taste. Meanwhile the priestli go into

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PlmSENT

hiding, and after the feast the young men search for them. When found, they are seized struggling, and apparently resisting with all their might, and are carried back to the feast ground, before mentioned, and placed in the little bamboo house as before. Meanwhile all the people have assembled again, each one bringing a small stone, which are piled together be. fore the altar. The high-priest then arises and harangues the people again. This time he calls out individuals and rehearses their sins before the multitude, and unmercifully scores all sinners, from the greatest to the least. He says, " You have forced me to come here ; I came not of my ftee will, and now you must hear the truth." Addressing each sinner by name, he pronounces dire judgments upon him if he does not reform, and he calls upon the stone, added to the pile before him by the one addressed, as a witness against him, to follow and punish him the whole year if he does not repent. Slanderers, the lazy and thriftless, undutiful children, as well as larger sinners, come in for his denunciation. The basket containing the offerings is then hung to the limb of the tree, the stones are also left, and the people quietly disperse to their homes.

Similar ceremonies are observed by some other tribes, though not by any means so elaborately, so far as they have been studied; but a large field yet remains to be explored among these interesting Hill men of Southern Asia.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-II.

BY PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, D.D., GLASGOW, SOOTLAND.

In a former paper I described briefly Brahmanism as that appears in the ancient religious books of India. I showed that it was a practically consistent scheme of social life, ritualist observance, esoteric doctrine, and popular theology. It included a fourfold distinction among men based on creative selection : worship, which centred in the sacrifice of oblations in fire, culminating in the last giving of one's body to be burned after death; a pantheist doctrine of the universe, which, after many struggles to explain the origin of all things on a monist basis, had to content itself with a confused dualism, and a theology which taught the people that every god was an emanation from the one Supreme EDstenee. This paper, perhaps, ought to relate how, according to later religious literature-the Puranas and Tantras-Hinduism resulted from throwing into the melting pot the old simple beliefs of the Veds, Brahmanism as described, the mild doctrines of Buddha, and the savage rites of the non- Aryan races, until the whole could be made· into one amalgam under the superintendence of the Brahmans, the hereditary religious guides of the Hindu race. My readers will, perhaps, pardon a brief recital of personal experience in justification of abandoning this common form of exposition. _ A few years ago I was commissioned to visit and report upon the mise sions of the Free Church of Scotland in India. My duties kept me twelve months in the country, and frequently led me to spend days in villages away from roads or railways. I had previously read what ancient religious books of India could be found in translations,.and such expositors of Indian religions as Professor H. H. Wilson, Dr. Max Muller, Professor Monier Williams (perhaps the safest guide), Sir W. W. Hunter, and others. I went to India with the results of this reading in my memory, ready to apply the instruction received, expecting to see what I had heard or read. What was apparent, on the contrary, was a wonderful religious confusion of worships in ~lJhat was called Hinduism, a heterogeneous, almost fortuitous conglomeration of religions, and the universal prevalence of worships, continually fed by new shoots from a living, germinating polytheism, quite distinct from that of the deities of the Hindu pantheon. Clement of Alexandria and Eusebius of Cresarea, to say nothing of the Prophet Isaiah, seemed to me to give the descriptions of eye-witnesses as compared with most of the above-mentioned authorities. The result was bewilderment, and the mental conclusion was that one Brahman doctrine appeared to be true-the doctrine of Maya or Illusion, and that I had fallen a victim to it. Soon, however, I got hold of men who were seriously striving to see the natives of India as they are, and not as the Brahmans describe them, members of the Archreological Survey of India, contributors to the Indian Antiquary and publications of a like kind in Calcutta and Madras; above all, minute descriptions of the habits of the people of the various provinces, such as may be found in the volumes of the Bombay Gazetteer, or generalizations from long personal observations, such as those of Sir A. Lyall in his" Oriental Studies," and the invaluable MS. folios of Mr. Buchanan- Hamilton in the India Office. They all told a different tale from my previous authorities. Let me, therefore, in this paper give the results of personal observations rather than of reading.

If W!l take the census of 1881 as a basiB, the non-Christian population of India may be roughly divided into Hindus, aboriginal tribes, Moham. medans, and certain miscellaneous sects, including Jains, Buddhists, Parsees, Sikhs, etc. The miscellaneous group includes about six millions of people, the Mohammedans about fifty millions, while the Hindus and aboriginal tribes amount to about two hundred and six millions. Of these two hundred and six mIllions probably over twenty millions have no relation to Hinduism at all, and belong to the Santals, Gonds, Khasis, and to the Hill tribes of portions of Bengal. Among the remaining one hundred and eighty-six millions, who may be called Hindus, there are multitudes variously classed under the name of out-caste or depressed castes. These may be estimated at from forty to sixty milIi~)Ds, leaving about one hundred and thirty millions of caste Hindus. Caste Hinduism rests on a basis of depressed castes entirely outside of the Brahmanic division, and these are again surrounded by a fringe of aboriginal tribes. This has an important bearing npon Christian mission work. Those missions which have hitherto

BltAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT

secured large numbers of converts have mainly concentrated their efforts on the depressed castes or on the aboriginal tribes. Caste Hinduism has hitherto yielded few converts, but those few have usually been men of large influence. Out-caste and aboriginal Hinduism has yielded a large number of converts, but these have not furnished many men able to make much impression upon the public life of India. This fact is apt to be con- tinually forgotten when results are tabulated, and still more when they are commented upon in American and European journals. The depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes have their rules about food and intermar- riage as well as the caste Hindus, but in both, though not with the same strength, the feeling of family seems to be stronger than the feeling of caste. It is regarded as an inevitable fact that when a caste Hindu becomes a Christian, he has to give up everything for Christ-father, mother, wife, children, goods-and what is more, that no further impres- sion has been made than the detachment of this single individual, and that no breach has been made in the smooth hard wall of Hinduism.

The individual is simply thrown out, and has no influence on the circle among whom he lived. On the other hand, among the Santals and other aboriginal tribes, each conversion is a breach made in the heathenism of the tribe, and the one convert is sure to bring many others, perhaps his whole village, to Christianity. Among the depressed castes, the Mangs and Mahars, of the Deccan, if one convert be gained for Christ, the prob- ability is that in course of time other members of his family will also become Christians. The Hindu counts family life as important as the depressed castes or the aboriginal tribes do, but with the caste Hindu the tribe which surrounds and encloses the family has crystallized into the caste. The tribal life which is seen among the Santals and the Bhils presents the features of rude, undeveloped, and uncivilized society every_ where. It existed among the tribes crushed into uniformity under the Roman Empire, and among our British and German ancestors. Caste seems to me to be the crystallization of a rude and primitive state of living together. Hinduism, in the strict sense of the term, is a cellular system of society, where the walls consist of an elaborate method of boycotting in food and marriage, fashioned and maintained by an elaborate ritual.

" Caste gives its directions for recognition, acceptance, consecration, and sacramental dedication of a human being on his appearance in the world.

It has for infancy, childhood, and manhood its ordained methods of suck- ing, sipping, eating, drinking, etc.; of washing, rinsing, anointing, and smearing; of clothing, dressing, and ornamenting; of sitting, rising, and reclining; of moving, visiting, and travelling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting; and of meditating, singing, playing, working, and fighting. It has its laws for social and religious right!!, privileges.

and occupations. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sin, accumulating sin, and of putting away sin. It inter- feres, in short. with all the relations anq. {'I'cnts of life, and with what precedes and what follows. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, in local residence." And the elaborate rites differ in the different castes. It furnishes the wedges which have riven asunder and are keeping separate the general mass 'of the Indian people. Society is united out of tribes by intercourse, intermarriage, and the sharing of foqd; caste is the stereotype mould which h88 preserved the ancient prejudices which savage tribes have against each other, and which have been worn away in almost all countries of equal and inferior civilization. It is the disorganization, not the organization of the Hindu people ; the contradiction of the claims of a national congress ; the permanent prevention of an Indian public opinion.

Nor is there any organization of society under the Brahmanic ideal of a fourfold classification of men. The census returns, indeed, reveal that men 'claim to rank as Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras ; but look beneath the surface, and you find over a hundred Brahmin castes, separate from each other as rigidly and by the same principles of boycotting as they use to keep themselves separate from the lower castes. Brahmans are not the universally recognized priests and teachers; some castes within the pale of orthodox Hinduism have aiways insisted on having priests of their own caste. And the Brahmans themselves follow every employment, "from the calm pundits of Behar, in their stainless white robes, and the haughty priests of Benares, to the potato-growing Brahmans of Orissa, half-naked peasants, struggling along under their basket of yams, with a filthy little Brahmanical thread over their shoulder." Nor is there any uniform order in the other castes according to the ancient Brahmanical rule. The Rajputs of Rajputana are Kshatriyas; men of the same descent in Gujerat are low-castes. The Gond princes of the Central Provinces are Kshatriyas, and their kinsmen are outside caste limits altogether. Instances might be multiplied almost indefinitely to show how little the facts correspond to Brahmanic theories. The disintegrating influence of the idea of caste may be seen in one of the ways in which new castes come into being; its true character as the stereotype mould of a barbarous and primitive stage of society in another. Caste is fissiparous,. it can fall into fractions, each of which retains its power of life separate from the once whole organism. If a few families belonging to one caste migrate to a distance and lose touch with those who remain at home, they tend to become a separate caste, which in time boycotts and is boycotted by the parent organism ; and almost all Hindu reformers who have courage to separate themselves from Hinduism end in becoming founders of new castes. Again, the Brahmanic prohibition against admitting low castes to share in the Hindu religious life is continually disobeyed by Brahmans themselves. "The system of castes," said the late Sir George Campbell, in 1871-72, in reporting upon his government in Bengal, " gives room for the introduction of any number of outsiders; so long as people do not

BRAH1rlANISM PAST AND

interfere with existing castes, they may form a new caste and call themselves Hindus; the Brahmans are always ready to receive all who will submit to them and pay them." This formation of a new caste does not mean that the mode of life is much changed or that the worship is greatly altered. The tribal customs are crystallized into caste rules, and the tribal deities may get a Brahmanic pedigree manufactured for them. Their crude primItive tribal life becomes stereotyped in a caste-and that is almost all.

Let us turn now to the religions of Hinduism. It must always be remembered that Hinduism is of the old-world, pre-Christian type, somewhat difficult for us in these days to conceive. It is not a great state institution like Islam, nor even like the early Roman paganism. Still less does it resemble Christianity, which is a brotherhood of worshippers having a common creed, the rationale of their faith. I remember asking a learned Vedantist, who had spent two days in teaching me something about his beliefs-a man who had read Spinoza, Berkeley, and Hegel (in an English version)-whether he could give me any definite preposition which all people who were Hindus could accept. He very readily said, "That woman is a wicked animal," " That the cow is a holy animal," but he could add no more univer8ally accepted truths! Hinduism is " a scheme of living interwoven into the whole existence and society of the worshippers, and placing every natural habit or duty on a religious basis as the immediate reason and object of it." Weare not to look for a common creed j but if the old Brahmanic popular theology has sway over the one hundred and thirty millions of Hindus, we may expect that the chief deities of the Brahmanical pantheon are universally worshipped in every-day life, and that these deities are worshipped with the idea that they are the higher or inferior emanations of Brahm, the Supreme Selfexisting Essence. This is exactly what we do not find. .Brahma:, the chief emanation of Brahm, is scarcely worshipped at all. You will read in an authoritative book that there is no temple raised to Brahma in all India. Sir W. W. Hunter says that there is but one. There are three, I believe. I was in the best known at Pushkar, near Ajmere, built of beautiful pure marble, but the courts were empty, and not a worshipper appeared during the few hours I spent there, while other temples had their crowds of devotees. The Smarta Brahmans are, I am told, the only representatives of the old Brahmanic theology. Vishnu and :)iva are worshipped all over India, but not in the old Brahmanic way. They are worshipped each as the supreme existence, and not as emanations. Even these two popular deities are worshipped in Ihany places, because they represent what were formerly and are still in the minds of most of their worshippers striotly local deities-departed heroes, sages, etc.-and the local name is still added to the Brahmanic title.

Moreover, the Brahmans themselves continually choose as objects of their family devotion gods whose names are not in the old orthodox Hindu

PAST AND PREiENT

pantheon. Take the list of such deities for the Khandesh and :Poona districts, and you find the deities Kajabai, Ramabai, Khandoba, Shankar, Maruti, Bhavani, Balaji, Vithoba, Dattatraya, Annapurna, and a host besides. Ask a Brahman why he worships Khandoba. He will tell you thli.t Khandoba was an incarnation of Siva, and he thus attaches him to the official Hindu pantheon, finds a pedigree for him, as the Herald's College finds one for a newly knighted banker or physician in England. But if you pursue your inquiries a little farther, and get the priests at the shrine to read the sacred book relating their god's career, you will find that Khandoba was a popular hero, <;>f the aboriginal race, who lived a fighting and thoroughly disreputable life-first a man, then a hero, then worshipped, and lastly supplied with a Brahmanic pedigree.

Vitoba and Dattatraya were Brahman sages, and their Brahmanic pedigrees are through Krishna to Vishnu. The great seat of Vitoba's worship is Pandharpur, about one hundred miles southeast of Jejuri, where Khandoba's huge shrine stands. There at pilgrimage time caste seems forgotten, which is explained when antiquarian research has shown that . the place was an old Buddhist shrine. Balaji was a hermit who lived near the hill Sheshadri; he is now called an incarnation of Vishnu.

I found that Mirabai was a very popular divinity in Udaipur, in Rajputana; she was a poetess or hymn-writer, who sung in the reign of Akbar; her pedigree is through Krishna to Vishnu.

These pedigrees are afterthoughts; what we have is the worship of a popular man or woman, common in paganism all the world over. The Brahmans invent the story of an incarnation after the worship has become an established fact; but the worship would remain if the pedigree were not invented. The living, sprouting polytheism of India, which is quite independent of Brahmanism, is continually creating new gods, and the process can be seen going on at this present moment. Some Hindus in the Punjab constituted themselves into a sect which worshipped, they said, Nikkel Sen. This Nikkel Sen was General Nicholson, whose unexampled bravery was thought to be an attribute of divinity. The good general used to argue with his worshippers, beat them with his bamboo, lock them up in jail-but the sect throve under persecution. Tukaram, the Marathi poet, a Sudra by caste, who lived two hundred and fifty years ago, is worshipped by thousands at Dehu. Tukaram's palanquin has during the last ten years become a god. M. Raymound, the French general who commanded at Haiderabad, is worshipped by Hindus there. The traveller can see Hindus in the early morning worshipping at Colonel Wallace's grave at Sirur. I have been told that on high occasions they offer brandy and cigars, which they fancy was their deity's choicest viands, but I did not see these offerings. Rice, and a little incense burnt in cocoanut shells are the common oblations. Brahmanical pedigrees have not yei; been manufactured for those deities, but they will come in due course.

In my former paper I gave a list of objects whioh I had seen wor-

BRAHMANISM PAST AND

shipped, culled at random from my notes. The limits of this paper pre- vent my speaking about them in detail, though the subject is a tempting one. It could be easily shown that tJJ.ey prove that Hindu polytheism is no amalgam of creeds, wrought up into a system according to past or present Brahmanic ideas, but a free, vigorous living thing, making its new divinities day by day, unfettered by any rule. It is not specially Hindu i what is going on in India is to be found flourishing in Central Africa, in the New Hebrides, in New Guinea-in short, all over the pagan world. Brahmanism has been powerless to guide, still less to restrain this lawless, ever-young polytheism. Its impotence can, I think, be explained, but space forbids.

Where, thm:, can we see the power of Brahmanism in Hindu religion? It is there, strong, living, real. It must be rem.mbered that, speaking generally, the Brahmans represent the Aryans, or the race long dominant in India. They are an aristocracy of over two thousand years' standing i nor have they been an idle, useless aristocracy. They work hard, and all people know it. They are an aristocracy of birth and brain and work, and all this goes for a great deal. They have been for twenty-two centuries the practical rulers of India-those in power who have stood nearest the people and whose hand has been most felt by the ruled. They have been the ministers of Hindu Rajas and princes, often secretaries to Mohammedan rulers, officials under English rule. One conquering race after another has swept over India. Greek, Saracen, Afghan, Mongol, and Maratha have come down from its mountains i Portuguese, Dutch, French, Dane, and English have come up from its seas, and set up their successive dynasties in the land, and most have disappeared j but while they have come, remained, and gone, the Brahman has, in subordinate place, but in most real power, ruled, " swaying the minds and receiving the homage of the people, accepted by foreign nations as the highest type of Indian mankind." They have been not only the theologians and philosophers, but the lawgivers, the administrators, the men of science, and the poets of their race. They have been the Levitical tribe in India. They preside at the great festivals, serve in the massive temples, deliberate as the supreme theological faculty all over the land. The Hindu ins~inctively refers his theology to Brahmanic scriptures and traditions, which he personally does not care to examine or know for himself i he takes care to pay reverence at some time or other, in his polytheistic way, to Brahmanic gods and their incaruations j to all but a trifling number of the ordinary middle-class Hindu the Brahman's presence is necessary at all essential rites of their every-day family life. The Hind~ is excessively superstitious: he fears the gods and demons and all manner of occult agencies in this visible universe, and the Brahman is master of the spells and charms which can control these agencies. A saying is current all over India: The whole universe is subject to the gods j the gods are subject to the Mantras (spells or charms) j the iJfuntrus to the Brahmans j therefore the Brahmans

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

are our gods. They are the medicine-men for India. The Brahman is supple, his religion is not a matter of creed, but of customary practice.

He can open his pantheon to every new deity which is presented to him for registry. He can and does act the part of Herald's College to all worships and tribes, and provides Hindu pedigrees both for the clan and for its gods. Aboriginal tribes pressing into the civilization nearest them are taken in hand by the Brahmans, and through them introduced into better society. This is the missionary side of Brahmanism, not sufficient.ly attended to by us in America and Great Britain, which is yearly sweeping into the Hindu fold thousands of converts, greatly outnumbering, close observers tell me, the converts of Islam and Christianity put together.

And, lastly, the Brahmanic philosophy formulates with sufficient precision for the Hindu mind that latent pantheism which seems inseparable from Oriental thought even in its crudest state. This influence of Brahmanism is not on the wane; it rather seems to increase year by year; for India is slowly becoming educated, and as education advances a crude polytheism must disappear. Lucreatius translated the coarse, obscene rites of his countrymen into a thoughtful recognition of the mysterious reproductive power of nature; the Brahman philosophy has that translation ready made for the educated Hindu. It has one foe to fear, and Brahmanism knows its danger. Polytheism and pantheism require no necessary alliance between religion and a pure morality. English rule has taught and is teaching with a strength and' rapidity which we at home have no idea of, that power, justice, and mercy should go together; Christian missions all over the land in colleges, schools, preaching stations, and medical dispensaries show that religion and a high moral standard are inseparable things. The Brahman will tell you contemptuously or sympathetically, as he may be in the mood, that your Christianity is all included with a great deal more in his Vedantism ; he will take the Westminster Assembly'S Shorter Catechism, cut out all that concerns a personal Christ and His atonement, leave only the metaphysical framework, and publish it as an Aryan Oatechilm (this has actually been done) ; but the personal Christ, with His pure morality and His Divine love and His allsufficient atonement, is beyond him; and he knows it.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEEFOO, CHINA.

Few religious movements of the present day have excited a deeper and wider interest than the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Commencing with the Summer School at Northfield, as its influence spread from institution to institution, and the increasing number of volunteers was heralded in our religious newspapers, its rapid advance was hailed with rejoicing and thankfulness by all who love the cause of missions. It is due largely to the influence of the volunteers that the attention of the Church, and especially of young men and young women, has been roused to consider the prominence given to missions in the Bible, and to understand more fully the responsibility resting upon all Christians of giving the Gospel without delay to unevangelized nations. Of the devotion and abil-' ity of the young men who inaugurated this scheme we can hardly speak too highly.

Now that this movement has been in progress for five years, it is not too soon to inquire how far it has realized the expectations of its friends, and what modifications in methods may be suggested by experience. In an enterprise so new and so complicated it would be strange if mistakes had not been made. This would be natural even in the work of more experienced heads. I may, then, without hesitation offer some kindly criticisms and suggestions, hoping that they may be of use in furthering the cause which we have at heart.

On inquiring what results have been effected by the Volunteer Movement thus far, it is obvious to remark negatively that it has not increased the number of missionaries actually going to the field to the extent the reported number of volunteers led us to expect. Some of us, looking forward from our mission fields to efforts for obtaining recruits on returning home, expected to find a large number of ardent and well-equipped young men ready to leave at orce for the mission field. We have been disappointed. The needed recruits during the last two years have been obtained with great difficulty. While some of the seminaries have furnished their usual quota, others have fallen far behind the average of the last forty years.

It might have been expected that there would be special interest in missions in the Presbyterian Church, as it was with it that a large proportion of prominent workers in the volunteer movement were connected. In this church, however, the difficulty of obtaining recruits has certainly not been less than elsewhere. From Princeton there went out to the foreign field last year three men-only about seven per cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about the same number, if I am rightly informed, while Auburn, Allegheny, Lane and Danville furnished none.

Turning to the summary of statistics of the Student Volunteer Movement for the past year, we find that one tenth of the whole number have applied to mission boards and been either sent or rejected, while one tenth have" renounced" and two tenths have been " hindered." It thus appears that as many have renounced as have applied, and the number of the renounced and hindered is three times that of those who have applied. These are not the results which were expected. There has certainly been great lightness in assuming or renouncing the pledge.

It should be remembered also that of the one tenth who have applied, a conlliderable proportion have not been accepted, and of those who have actually gone abroad, many had determined to be missionaries independently of the mo,-ement. Others, too, who have been nominally introduced into the missionary ranks by it, would probably have been missioll&- ries without it. We had every reason to expect a constant increase in the number of missionaries from the greater interest of pastors, of churchmembers generally, and especially of women's missionary societies. We can, then, hardly resist the conclusion that, so far as appreciably adding to the number of those entering the foreign mission service, the Volunteer Movement has disappointed the hopes of its friends.

Another cause of disappointment which returned missionaries have met with in visiting the students in our theological seminaries is an evident estrangement, amounting in some casel!l almost to antagonism, between those who expect to go abroad and those who do not. In former years interest in missionary addresses was general. Now, in many of our seminaries at least, missionary addresses are attended only by a portion of the students. When asked the reason for this want of sympathy, the reply has been made that it is the natural result of unwarranted assumption and too much pressure on the part of the volunteers. This feeling is shared in by undergraduates in our colleges who are earnest Christians, including sons of mIssIOnaries. It found expression last year at a missionary convention in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in a severe arraignment of the Volunteer Movement by one of the students of that institution.

No doubt much of the dissatisfaction referred to above is due to rashness on the part of some of the younger and less experienced volunteers, which is by most of them discouraged and deprecated. I think, however, that some of these unfavorable results are directly attributable to the avowed principles and methods of the volunteers.

The movement assnmes that, unless there is sufficient reason to the contrary, every suitable person fitted for the work ought to go to the for. eign field, because the greatest need is there, and he can there accomplish the most good. This is by no means necessarily true. Many able and conscientious men can do more for the cause of foreign missions by staying at home than by going abroad. Believing this, they have acted accordingly. We must not put a stigma on such men as wanting in conse· cration or inferior in piety or devotion to others. This question is, of all others, a personal one. The responsibilities and risks connected with it are too great for any but the one chiefly interested to assume. I have been in the United States on furlough three times, an4 paid many visits to theological seminaries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least pressure in urging a student to be a misslOnary. We may present the claims, the privileges, the pleasures, the encouragements and rewards, the difficulties and trials of missionary work, but the final decisi9n should be left to each man's conscience in the fear of God Young men may be and no doubt have been unduly influenced to become missionaries in various ways-for instance, by appealing too strongly and too exclusively to their sympathies and imaginations. Some years since one of OUT prominent and honored missionaries, who had to a large extent the gift of enthusiasm and personal magnetism, succeeded in obtaining an unusually large number of recruits to go back with him to China. Only two or three remained to work. The others discovered before they had reached the end of their voyage that they had made a mistake. They went out under the influence of a temporary enthusiasm; they had not looked at the matter in all of its bearings j they did not know themselves or to what they were going; they had not counted the cost. It is well on every account that many volunteers have relinquished their pledge before going to the field j it would have been better not to sign it at all. I have conversed with some of these men and tried, at the request of others (perhaps I should not have done so), to strengthen their wavering purpose. Perplexed and annoyed, they sought to find reasons satisfactory to themselves and others for regarding themselves as providentially hindered. I could not help feeling sorry for them. It is a serious question with regard to many who are marked "hindered," whether they should not rather be classed with the " renounced."

Young men may be unduly influenced by falsely applied logic. A person may be addressed thus: "Have you not devoted yourself unconditionally to the service of Christ ¥ Is it not evident beyond question that the Church is not doing what she ought for the cause of foreign missions!. Should you, then, not go 1 What reason have you for not going' How can you conscientiously refuse now to give yourself to the work of foreign missions~" A person without deep convictions or a settled purpose, who is induced to go abroad in some such way as this, soon finds himself in a very awkward position. Arrived on the field, he discovers that his heart is not in the work, and that he is not fitted for it. Consistency, self-respect, and duty urge him forward in the task he has undertaken j but he finds himself with regret and mortification thinking of plans to get home, or grieving over the useless expense incurred in sending him out. Such cases, which are not imaginary, may well lead us to hesitate before we assume the responsibility of urging anyone to devote his life to missienary service.

In order to secure larger numbers for the field, we may be tempted to influence men unduly by presenting the missionary work in a way that is partial and misleading, giving only the bright side of it. Our Saviour bas given us an example to guide us in tbis matter which should not be disregarded. When individuals and multitudes followed Him to be His diseiples, in His desire that they should not be deceived or disappointed, He told them plainly all and the worst that they :qad to expect. He said : " Yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service," adding, "but these things have I told you, that when the ~ime 8h~1l come, ye mar remember that I told you of them," lIis la~- guage almost seems harsh and repellent. It was, however, dictated -both by kindness and wisdom. Such language never repels the right kind of men. It is intended to keep back those who are not. In accordance with the example of our Saviour, while we may gladly dwell upon the privileges and joys of the life of a missionary, we should not fail also to speak of the lifelong expatriation, climatic disadvantages, the work of acquiring difficult languages, the contempt and opposition of the heathen, the possible uncongeniality of missionary associates, the trial of years of labor without converts, and the " care of all the churches" when converted and multiplied. The question of duty should be decided in view of all these conditions and emergencies.

We may further inquire whether the pledging of young men and young women three, four, or five years before they are expected to enter upon their work is not premature and ill advised? The time may not have come for such a decision. Who can tell what changes may take place while a young man is in college or the seminary which may necessarily change the whole course of his life? God, who sees the end from the beginning, may call and does call some persons to the missionary work when very young. For us to do the same might possibly result in positive injury to the individual in question and the cause we wish to serve. Many who have thought that by signing the pledge early and using their utmost effort to induce others to do so they were doing a great service to the mission cause, have found that their zeal was little more than a temporary sentimental enthusiasm, expending its force long before the time came for commencing the work. A few years since a little company of student volunteers in one of our seminaries earnestly and almost reproachfully besought a fellow-student to sign the volunteer pledge, but he could not think it his duty to do so. That student is now a missionary in China, but the volunteers remain at home.

As might necessarily be inferred from the course pursued of urging all students indiscriminately to sign the pledge. a divine personal call is not deemed necessary, and the lack of such a call is not regarded as an excuse. On this point the leaders of the movement are clear and outspoken. The outward call is deemed sufficient and authoritative. It is said : "When you hear an alarm of fire you do not wait to inquire whether you are called, but respond without hesitation and do what you can." We must, however, perceive that the reasoning by analogy from a fire alarm to the call from unevangelized nations is by no means conclusive ; and this illustration might be differently regarded by a person who had responded to a fire alarm, but been told by a policeman to keep out of the way, as he would hinder rather than help.

The question, "Is a special divine call necessary 1" is of the first importance. In even the smallest matters a Christian should inquire, " Lord, what will Thou have me to do f' How much more so in a question which determines his life-work and is so vast in its scope and far-reaching in its

TIlE 81'Ul>BN'r VOLtTN'rEER MOVEJrfBN'i'

results! Dr. Charles Hodge, in a letter to theological stnd611ts on the sub-ject of " The Can to Foreign Mission Work," says: "When a man has become a minister, the next question is, 'Where is he to go ?' This is not a question for him to decide. Hi!! position in this respect is analogous to that of an officer in the army. Such officer cannot say, 'I will go to such a post, because it is the most important or the most desirable. ' So it is with the minister. . • .

" In the apostolic age some were sent to the Gentiles, some to the· Jews (Gal. 2 : 9). So now it is the duty of some ministers to preach the Gospel at home, and of others to carry the glad news to the heathen. How is any man to know to which of these classes he belongs ~ Just as he was led to knf)w that he is called to the ministry at all."

The external call was never presented with greater force than when our Saviour directed the attention of His disciples to the "sheep without a shepherd," and to "the fields white to the harvest." He did not say, however, "Go to work at once and induce as many to go with you as possible j" but what He said was, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send [or thrust] forth more laborers into the harvest." Those whom God will use in the evangelization of the world must be men of His own choosing and His own sending.

It may be said, What, then, would you have earnest Christian young men who wish to serve the foreign mission cause do' I answer, I would have them do just what they are doing, and with ever-incrp,asing zeal and assiduity, but with one exception.

The principal measures which have hitherto been used by the Student Volunteers, and which cannot be too highly commended, are, first, summer schools and Bible classes for the purpose of presenting and emphasizing Bible teachings on this subject j second, the disseminating of a missionary literature; third, missionary lectures and conferences with returned missionaries. These are all efforts in the right direction. There can be no mistake about them, and they cannot be too vigorously made use of. The one exception which I would make is that of urging individuals to pledge themselves. The objections to this, some of which have already been referred. to, may be summarized as follows: Fir". It is unnecessary and gratuitous. The pledges of discipleship and of the Gospel ministry, which are of Divine appointment, are sufficient and have no need of being supplemented by further pledges. All actual duties are included in them, and the presumption is that additions to them will prove to be not only needless, but harmful.

Second. The wording of the pledge does not give due honor to God. As has already been stated, it makes very little of the internal Divine call. Its language is not, " As Thou wilt," but, "I will, if Thou permit." It gives to man the power of determining and to God that of preventing. Its tel1UiJ, ., I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to be a foreign missionary." might perhaps be construed to mean only that the one subscrilf-

TO IiITUDEN'I' VOLUNTEEB MOVEMENT

iug this form of words is willing to be a missionary if God should 80 direct. But with this construction it would be a misnomer to call these words a " pledge," or one signing them a " volunteer."· As a matter of faet, the volunteers have not put this possible construction upon it, but regard the signing it as an expression of a determmation'to be Ii missionary, God permittlllg.

Third. The pledge is answerable for injurious consequences which are distinctly traceable to it. Alienation and opposition as a result of unwarranted assumptions and undue pressure have already been referred to. More than this, volunteers who are rejected for reasons which existed when they signed the volunteer pledge, and should have prevented their doing so, are subjected to needless disappointment and chagrin. Renounced volunteers must always look back to their assuming the pledge with regret, perhaps with a Bense of injury in having been lllduced to do what they should not have done. The broken vows already reported mean consciences wounded, character deteriorated; it means lowering the public cohception of the solemnity of a vow, and in the Church at large disappointment and doubt.

In the place of the" pledge" I would submit, for those who are laboring for the mission cause, the following propositions and snggestions, which embody some thoughts presented or at least hinted at above: 1. It should be assumed,. emphasized, and reiterated that every mini.- ter of the Gospel is by his being such necessarily pledged to the cause of foreign mis.ions, and also pledged to be a foreign mitlsionary if the Lord will. The Gospel which he preaches is a proclamation to the world, and those whom God has called to preach it are, or at least should be, ready to go to any part of the world to which the Master may assign them.

2. The interests of the foreign mission cause require that a great work be done at home-a work no less difficult and important than that in: heathen lands, and demanding in those who prosecute it the same profound interest in foreign missions and the same gifts of mind and heart as are required by the foreign missionary. The command to evangelize the nations is given to the Church as a whole, but few comparatively of her members have as yet begun to appreciate the full measure of her privileges and responsibilities. She must be roused to a realization of her actual relations to the heathen world. All believers should know and acknowledge that they are personally responsible in this matter as well as those who go abroad, and that to be identified with thc cause of missions is a necessary part of Christian discipleship. They must realize that in the Divine ordering God-chosen and God·sent laborers are to be obtained in answer to the prayers of His people. Before the Church as a whole can so join in this common prayer that it shall be intelligent, sincere, and acceptable, they require more Scripture teaching; more of the worldo'lmbracing love of our Saviour; a new baptism of the Holy Spirit.We must conclude, then, that one of the &Teatest needs of the time is that of men fired with missionary zeal, making their influence felt in our theological seminaries, col~ leges, churches, Sunday-schools, and editorial chairs.

3. It is by no means certain that all who wish to serve the cause of foreign missions will accomplIsh most by going to the foreign field. Wellknown names of men who have exerted a world-wide influence for foreign missions while remaining at home will at once be suggested in this connection to the minds of all who are familiar with the history of missions itt recent years. There can be little doubt that God will choose and use sneh men in the future for the same work. This work, however, will not be done by those who are unwilling to go abroad and wish to compromise with duty by doing what they can for I'oreign missions while at home, but by those who are in thorough sympathy with the Master and count it their joy to do whatever He bids.

4. God will determine our field, of labor if we truly debire to do Hi, will. He sees the gifts developed or undeveloped, known or unknown to men, of each of His servants, and He knows in what part of the world is the place and the work in which their special gifts are to be exercised. We are not to expect that He will reveal His will to us in any startling or miraculous manner, but rather in the ordinary course of His providence, and in a great variety of ways. The Spirit may use the written word, or facts relating to the heathen world. or the appeal of a human agent, written or verbal. The call may come in an early or an advanced period of one's history. It may come in a desire implanted by God's Spirit, leading one to say, " I delight to do Thy will, 0 God, ,. or in a stern sense of responsibility, of which the natural expression is, " Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the heathen !"

5. All ministers of the Gospel, whether located at home or abroad, are united as fellow-laborers in promoting the interests both of home mis_ sions and foreign missions. A minister at home, by urging upon his flock the claims of foreign missions, is benefiting them as well as the heathen. Only by doing this can he give to those to whom he ministers those broad, elevating, and Christlike conceptions of the Gospel which are necessary to their full spiritual development and greater usefulness. On the other hand, the foreign missionary, by devoting his life to the heathen, is not a loss to the home Church, but an important object lesson, a much-needed stimulus and inspiration.

There should be, then, perfect sympathy and a profound sense of unity among all Christ's fellow-workers. The terms home missions and foreign missions do not represent separate, much less rival interests, but are only convenient 'distinctions between different departments of the same work. In this world, redeemed by the blood of Christ, and in every part of which Christ's power is exercised and His power may be felt, there then is no place which we may regard as literally foreign, no place where we may not feel at home.

AND CO·OPERA-TIO. IN MISSIONs

* COMITY AND CO-OPERATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, D.D., BIRMIlfGHAM, ENGLAND.

One hundred years of miBllionary enterprise by the Free Churches of England have come and sped. It is impossible to attempt to fully estimate what has been accomplished thereby for the welfare of mankind and the glory of God. A passing moment may well be spent in recalling the fact, so that our fervent thanks may be rendered to 'God for the results of such effort, and to help us in considering how to make the enterprise more fruitful in the future. All the romances of modern history, real Acts of the Apostles, which are included in the names of William Carey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, Thomas Coke, Robert Moffat, Barnabas and Samuel Shaw, William Knibb, Alexander Duff, William C. Burns, John Hunt, William N. Hall, David Livingstone, Charles New, Samuel Mars· den, and many similar, are the outcome of that enterprise. As to the work accomplished, it has touched all departments of human life and progress. Languages have been constructed and systematized, industrial arts and habits of civilization have been introduced, untold abominations of idolatry and licentiousness have been driven out, vast districts of country have been reclaimed and cultivated, commerce and national interchanges have been promoted j but beyond these secondary results, nations have been placed upon a higher moral plane, and untold millions have been translated into the full salvation which the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ bestows upon the believing soul. As a faint indication of the present position of the movement, we present the following statistics of the missions now being conducted by the Free Churches of England, not taking any account of the missions which have resulted in the formation of free and self-supporting churches in various parts of the world. The present missions stretch from the Indies in the West to Japan in the East, and from Westphalia in the North to the New Hebrides in the South. They comprise 6000 stations, 560 foreign missionaries, 26,500 native agents, 160,000 communicallts, 163,000 children under Christian training, and include about 600,000 adherents.

But our outlook in relation to missions should not be backward, but forward. We have not to " rest and be thankful," but to seek a wider extension of the movement. This can be done mainly by seeking a new baptism of the Divine Spirit upon our churches and missions, which will in itself result in the mUltiplication of agents and agencies, in an enlarged liberality, and in the perfecting of our machinery. This is a matter for the profoundest attention of our committees and societies. But there i.e a subject of immense importance to all the missions here represented, which demands our patient and prayerful consideration. This is the inter-rela- • A paver read at the Free Church Congress, Manch~8ter tion and inter-communion of our various societies with each other in order to avoid unhealthy rivalries in certain localities, overlapping within narrow districts j and to promote a spirit of Christian union and co-operatioa, that resour~es may be economized, and the possibility of a narrow sectarianism springing up in heathen lands may be effectually prevented and destroyed.

The first thing to be aimed at ~s to resolve that among the missions represented here there shall be no interference with each other's borders. It is futile to say that one denomination has as much right as allOther to enter certain districts. Conceding this, it must be remembered that sometimes it is infinitely nobler to forego a right than to claim it. Rival ass0ciations on the same ground are needless when there are immense territories of the heathen and Mohammedan worlds either altogether unoccupied or but sparsely cultivated. Such room, indeed, existing that, if all the forces in the field to-day were re-distributed, they might each occupy spheres which would employ all their available agencies without touching those filled by others. Two societies need not tread the same ground while there are regions beyond quite untouched. As a general rule it may be laid down that where a society has priority of occupation, and is doing its work with faithfulness, another society shall not intrude upon the same ground, but shall go further afield.

Doubtless there are many cases in our history where a noble magnanimity has been exercised by one society toward another. Dr. Duff only voiced a sentiment which has had practical application in several directions when he said, in relation to the successful work in Tinnevelly, " I would as soon leap into the Ganges as venture to,go near Tinnevelly, except as a brother, to see the good work which is going on." But, on the other han4, all societies have had occasion to sorrow that their work has been marred and their usefulness lessened by other societies entering the field in too close proximity to them, and carrying out their programme in apparent rivalry.

This may not be avoided in all cases. Some societies may be impt.acticable in the matter, but as to us, bound together by common sentiments and principles, and only separated on subjects of secondary importance, we can and ought to come to a clear understanding, that so far as we are concerned the heathen world shall have no spectacle of a divided Christ or a divided church presented to it, but that our sphere of operation shall be chosen with due regard to mutual courtesy and real brotherhood. It must, however, be borne in mind that there are cases where this rule cannot strictly by observed, as in great centres,of population or strategw importance, as Shanghai, Pekin, Calcutta, or Cape Town j but such.exceptional cases are no argument against the adoption of a general COUl"ll8 of missionary comity. And here it would be improper not to notice the magnificent offer made the other day by Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, of £30,000 toward the equipment of new missions, provided steps were take» toward a readjustment of present boundaries, so as to avoid overlapping and the consequent waste of energy and resources thereby involved. The offer should be accepted if possible, but if not it shows the drift of opinion in the right direction.

Closely related to this subject is that of receiving members from neighboring missions and of employing the agents of other societies without due examination into character or brotherly communication with the officials of the societies concerned. Native converts are subject to strong temptations from a habit of insincerity, which has become a second nature, and from inducements to profess Christianity in the hope of thereby securing an easier lot in life. Therefore they are sometimes led to exchange from one church to another, because discipline has been exercised or offence has been taken, or some advantage may be obtained. On the other hand, the missionary is laudably anxious to be able to return an increase in the membership of the mission, and may receive the proselyte without sufficient care being exercised or inquiry being made. Friction between the societies has thus arisen, and in many cases lamentable results have ensued to the mission, which has gained only unworthy adherents.

Then, as to the employment of native or other agents who have been in the service of other societies. There is a higher rate of payment offered by some mission boards than others, and where this is the case, agents are under inducement to transfer their services from the Church which has been the channel of salvation and the training medium to them for the sake of the higher stipend. Then, on the other hand, the missionaries of some societies may be more than willing to engage agents ready trained, and whose power for good work has been proved. What is common in some churches at home in this respect is quite as common in some missions abroad. But we can come to a determination that Christian charity shall never be outraged by us in this respect. Our managing committees 'can arrange that, as to converts, none shall be allowed to pass from one church to another without due caution, nor without full inquiry by friendly correspondence being insti.tuted. So also as to the employment of agents. It should be required that they should bring with them an unblemished reputation, and that they should not receive a higher stipend than that of which they had already been in receipt. In localities where several societies are working side by side, one uniform rate of wages for native agents might be adopted. This rule is carried out in a few cases with excellent results.

What has been advanced shows that it is becoming increasingly important that the spirit of Christian union should be cultivated in the mission field. The object of such approximations should be to attain organic union where that is possible without sacrifice of truth, or federation against a common foe and in favor of common interests where union is not feasi- ble~or co-operation in a kindly and helpful spirit where federation may not be convenient. There are already .iQm~ delightful approaches made in these directions with the happiest results. In Amoy, missionaries from two hemispheres and two societies began to work simultaneously. They associated together, interchanged appointments, and their stations grew as one church. Their converts knew no difference between one society and the other. They could not have conceived the ground of any differ- ence. But one home committee became afraid, and issued instructions that there must be a separation of interests. The missionaries frankly said they dared not take the step, and offered their resignations. The order was cancelled, and the churches have continued together and prospered greatly. So also is it in Japan; several churches have united and now labor as one with a sense of breadth and freedom which is a great inspira- tion, and we know that the success of the Gospel in Japan is one of the glories of our modern missions. The same spirit is operating in China among the Methodist denominations. There the China Methodist Union has been formed for the purpose, as far as possible, of assimilating forms of worship and church government throughout the empire. It is proposed to have a common hymnal, common class-books, one form for examining native students, a common literature and one mode of receiving or exercising discipline on members. Thus a common Methodism for China is being cautiously arrived at. Who does not perceive the importance of seizing present opportunities for such a purpose, when merely initial work is being done and when the ground is mainly unoccupied ; and indeed to aim in all desirable and possible ways not at one Methodism or Presbyterianism or Congregationalism, but at a common glorious Christianity, that the infinitely comprehensive prayer of the Redeemer may be fulfilled, " that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me."

Missionaries in the neld feel the need of such approaches more than we can realize. Some of the most sagacious and experienced do not hesitate to declare that by the present method of working in separate and apparently rival denominations the conversion of the heathen world is practi. cally impossible, or must be indefinitely deferred. To take one field as an example. There are twenty-seven societies of as many denominations reproducing their separate organizations, customs, articles, creeds, and polities before the people. One great denomination has eight subdivisions, and several others have three or four. These generally have churches in the larger cities. In one city there are seven different missions, in others four or five. Not a word can be said against these denominations. They can all justify their existence at home on grounds at least satisfactory to themselves. But in heathen lands the casus belli is not known, and if known could not -now be appreciated. The various conflicting statements put forth in the mission literature of the various societies, without any idea of controversy, are unspeakably confusing to the mind of the native convert. The Roman Catholic Church presents the front of external unity, and the Evangelical churches one of endless division. The result is .that intelli~ent native pastors are even now reproachin~ missionaries that ~hurches bearing the naine of the same Christ should be kept apart one from the other. One of the most .eminent and experienced missionaries in the field says on this subject, " We !fe doing the native conveI1s a great injustice in keeping them isolated from each other; we narrow their sympathies, we create controversies and bickerings, we deaden their Christian instincts, we positively retard vital religion among them." The dangers and difficulties to missions from this source in the future cannot be exaggerated. These dangers and difficulties are as yet in embryo. But with every advance of missions they will develop and strengthen, so that ~ur societies may well consider whether they will not seek to minimize this evil-nay, to forestall its growth by such timely and careful measures as are possible in the direction of charity, co-operation, and eventual union.

A few words must now be offered as to practical steps which may be taken to promote the ends indicated as desirable. (a) A representative missionary board, composed of specially experienced men from the societies represented here, might be appointed to meet occasionally, to which all projects for entering new fields or extension in old ones might be submitted for friendly consideration, and which should have the privilege of recommending, counselling, or arbitrating, as might be required. Such a committee or board need not be large, but it should be influential and representative. Very happy relations now exist between some English societies, the secretaries of which meet together monthly for prayer and counsel. The plan might be extended as now suggested, and the societies might thus be united in closer bonds, and friction in the future avoided. (6) So also in the various fields in heathendom the agents of our societies might be instructed to hold at least quarterly meetings within convenient limits, to take counsel as to plans of work, .and especially as to means of mutual accommodation and co-operation, so as to present to the heathen world the appearance of what we are in reality–an united church. The more general holding of united missionary conferences on the plan of those recently held at Shanghai and elsewhere will prove of immense benefit to our common enterprise, by uniting as in solemn league and covenant the agents of our missions in happy combination against the forces of evil. The early victories of the Gospel, when the gods of paganism were demolished and the splendor of Rome, festering with shameless licentiousne88, was dashed to pieces like a potter's vessel, were won by an united church; and the more signal and rapid will be our conquests as we approach more closely to that model. (c) One crying want of our mission enterprise is an organ somewhat resembling the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued in. New York, or on the plan of the Review of Review., which shall be pan…missionary in its scope, catholic in its spirit, wherein news of all missions can be reported, plans of extension discussed, candid criticism indulged in, and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the heart of th~ Church. It should- become the most popular magazine of the day; certainly none would. be. able to compete with it for freshness, romance, or inspiring

189lt] PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK

power. A few wealthy laymen could surely be found to provide theeapital for such a venture.

These matters, with others which may' be suggested by the mention of them, are important, because the present moment is a crisis in missions. They have obtain~d a lofty vantage ground, they have won a splendid moral position, the whole world is open and is ripe for the harvest, and the opportunity for a universal diffusion of the Gospel is presented to us. A great extension of the sphere in all heathen lands is imperatively 1Iemanded j a bolder front of aggression should be presented in all lands where Mohammed usurps the place of Jesus. The supreme demand of the hour is a more ardent and continuous missionary spirit in all our churches, which mean!'! a deeper piety, a profounder sympathy with the perishing, and a loyal appreciation of the mediatorial glory of Him who came to seek and to save the lost. Out of these will come larger gifts, vaster hopes, victorious faith, and prayer which gives God no rest, and will not keep silence or is silent only from its intensity, and in response to these will come from the throne in the heavens the answer, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground."

PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, o.

In this, the greatest missionary century since the Apostolic era, there is probably no problem in ·the Christianization of the world more vexing and perplexing than reclaiming the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is a singular fact that the interest in this special kind of gospel work does not command the general interest of Christians that is enjoyed by the evangelization of the heathen world. The zeal for Israel's spiritual welfare is confined to particular circles, who have, however, done nobly in .this eause. According to the rece~t statistics of Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, doubtlessly the best authority on this subject, there are no fewer than 55 Protestant societies for the conversion of the Jews. Under their auspices 399 missionaries are at work at 127 stations all over the globe. The annMI income of these societies is nearly $500,000. Of course these fignres are small compared with the statistics of mission societies for heathen work, which are given at 264 associations, with 4495 male and 2062 female missionaries, and an annual income of more than *11,000,000. Bnt when it is remembered that the Jews number only about 7,000,000 souls, it is seen that there is one missionary for every; 20,000 Jews, while there is only one missionary for every 1,500,000 heathen. Jewish mis&ion work has been able to enlist the keenest sympathies and co·operation of not a few prominent scholars. We need recall here only the name of the late Professor Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who saw in his Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which Wa!I done entirely in the interest!! of go!!pel work in Israel, and not for literary or learned purposes, and to which the great scholar devoted nearly half a century of his busy life, the QPU8 magnum of his scholarly career, the monumentum rere perenniu8 of a life devoted to Christian research. Then we recall to mind also the name of the recently deceased Professor Caspari, of the University of Christiania, Norway, who, unlike Delitzseh, was himself a convert from Judaism, and who was the leading scholarly authority on the early history of Christian confessions, notably the Apostles' Creed and the Baptismal Formula. It was he who for decades was at the head of the work in the Scandinavian countries and made the cause there even more popular than it is in Germany. Other names in the Fatherland to be mentioned with honor in this regard are those of the late Professor Cassel, of Berlin j of Dr. Strack, the editor of the Nathanael, the ablest and most thorough journal devoted to the cause of Jewish missions j of Faber, who for seven years was actively engaged as Delitzsch's right-hand man in Eastern Europe in the Jewish settlements there, who, with Delitzsch, founded the seminary in Leipzig for the education of young men for this work, and now, with Dr. Muller, edits the quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung in Leipzig, issued by Delitzsch for a quarter of a century. The most widely spread interest in the cause is found in England and Scotland, where fully three fourths of the funds are collected j but in neither of these countries have any names become specially prominent in this work. A friend of the cause has three times given thousands of pounds for the spread of Salkinson's Hebrew translation of the New Testament among the Jews of Eastern Europe and Africa j but this work has not always been wisely or well done. It is true that in this way some two or three hundred thousand copies of the translation have been scattered throughout the Jewish Diaspora, but many, if not most of these, have been wasted. Of Delitzsch's version, some seventy or eighty thousand copies have been used in this cause j but as a rule these have been ·sold, although at a nominal price, or have been given only to those asking for them. Nearly all of these copies have gone to the East, and this fact, together with the further fact that these books are wanted there, indicates both the best place and the best method of modern gospel work among the people of the house of Abraham.

Mission methods have in recent years been discussed more lively among the friends of the evangelization of the Jews than they have among the friends of foreign missions proper. That the work is a department of Christian gospel activity all for itself, requiring a different preparation on the part of the missionary, presenting entirely unique problems and perplexities, and accordingly demanding a method of its own, is recognized at all hands. It is, further, being accepted on all sides that the proper place for Gospel work in Israel by the representatives of the mission societies is the East, where the Israelites still retain the characteristics of a nationality and where they have been true to their historic trltditio{ls and instincts. The Western Jew differs toto C(1!ZO from the Oriental Jew. The former has become thoroughly modernized. In his determination to strive for the commercial and financial leadership in the West he has compromised with 'Vestern civilization and thought, and as a result has given up the landmarks of his fathers. Under the leadership chiefly of the philosopher Mendelsohn, Western Jewish thought has been entirely revolutionized, with the result that nearly the entire Jewish contingent in Western Europe and America belong to the " Reformed" class, which practically means a rationalistic, or, at least, rationalizing school of religious thought. The leaders of Western Jewish thought are in close touch and tone with the Unitarian system of theology. Add to this the further fact that they see in Jewish monotheism the highest religious ideal, in the acceptance of which lies the spiritual redemption of modern society, and it will become apparent what an arduous field of labor for Christianity Western Judaism is. The Jew does not regard Christianity as a superior type of religion to that of his oW)l, but sees in the New Testament covenant a retrogression, not an advance, upon that of the Old. Not he, but the Christian, is, in his eye, the backslider and the one who has departed from the landmarks of Moses and the prophets. To convince him of this cardinal error is a herculean, task; and it is only in natures peculiarly spiritual that this work can be accomplished. It is true that throughout Europe, and in America too, each year witnesses the conversion of hundreds of Jews to Christianity; but it is also true that in proportion to the time and labor applied the harvest is very small. The dictum current among the Jews that a Jewish convert to Christianity is by that very fact a hypocrite is, of course, a base slander. Some of the brightest stars in the theological firmament of the nineteenth century are converts from Judaism. We need mention only such names as Neander, the father of church history; Caspari, already named; Philippi, the greatest conservative dogmatician of the Lutheran Church in Germany in this century; Kalkar, the Danish historian of Jewish mission work, and the first presiding officer of the Evangelical Alliance at its sessions in Copenhagen. In Pastor de la Roi's new work, in three volumes, on the same subject, just cQmpleted, there is given in historical order the lives and labors of hundreds of prominent Christians who have been converted from Judaism. This new work is a revelation in its Jine. Yet comparatively the harvest has been small, and that chiefly because of the utter perversion of modern Jewish ideas and ideals.

Yet this is not the reason why the leaders in this work regard it as the part of wisdom to turn their attention to the Eastern Jew. They very properly regard it as the duty of Western Christianity to look after the spiritual interests of the children of the house of Israel who live in their midst. To do this is not a part of foreign but of home missions, and should be classed with' the work among the churchless and Christless masses in our great cities. This is regarded as a fair demand of ration,al mission methods. The Eastern Jewish communities present an altogether different field of labor. Especially in Northern and Eastern Austria and Southern Russia there are entire districts almost altogether inhabited by Jews, and these are the traditional Jews-the modern representatives of the Pharisees of Christ's day. For them the history of the past eighteen hundred years is practically a blank j it has passed by them without influencing them in a partiele except to make them more determined in their formalism and stereotyped Talmudism. All contact and touch with Western thought or culture is avoided as they avoid the pest. While they all speak a jargon -i.e., a German dialect, or, rather, a middle high German dialect inter- larded with Hebrew and other words by the hundreds, the only literary language used among them is the Hebrew. Their ·newspapers-the Ham- meliz and others-are all written in classical or jargon Hebrew, and the average schoolboy learns how to write a Hebrew modelled entirely after that of an Isaiah or the Psalmist. It is for this reason that the worker among them must be a fine Hebrew scholar, and that, too, not only in the biblical idiom, but must also be thoroughly at home in post-biblical Hebrew -in the Talmuds, the Midrashim, and other literature of this kind-for it is in them that the Eastern Jew lives and moves and has his being. From this it appears that the equipment of the gospel workers in Israel has preparatory work to go through of which his brother laboring in a heathen land has no idea. The Talmuds are a labyrinth the intricacies of which only the greatest of industry can master even relatively.

Only recently the courts of Austro-Hungary brought to public notice a state of affairs characteristic of the thought and life of Oriental Judaism. It was a suit tried for the purpose of collecting back taxes from the socalled miracle-working rabbi at Sadagura, a short distance from Czerno- ."itz, the seat of a new university. There, in a grand palace, surrounded by guards and courtiers of his own, revelling in wealth, the gift of the faithful, sits enthroned the" Jewish Pope of the East," the highest authority among the Chasidim, or Pious party of Oriental Judaism. The dignity is hereditary in one family, and the rabbi has the reputation of having superhuman power and wisdom. As a Gonsequence, his intercession and help iS80ught on all occasions by confiding thousands, to whom, in mysterious form· and words, he renders answers, but only for cash. Practically he is the spiritual head of Jews as much as the Pope is of the Roman Catholics. His " cherem," or curse, or excommunication, which always brings with it an absolute boycott, socially and commercially, by all the Jews, is feared even by the State officials. Recently he almost ruined Baron von Mustaza, the leading Christian at Sadagura j and the fear of his spiritual power has prevented the government officials from claiming taxes due them, until recently patience had ceased to be a virtue.

While it is true that the Pope of Sadagura is not recognized by all the Eastern Jews, the blind and fanatical adherence rendered him is typical and representative of the spiritual condition of the Jews of the East as a whole. In recent years our information on this subject has been greatly enlarged, chiefly through the publications of the Instituta Jttdaica, of Leipzig and Berlin, associations of theological students under direction of prominent professors, the object of which is to study the Jewish mission problem, particularly post-biblical Hebrew, and to enthuse young men for this work. The authorities and agents of these societies, especially Faber, Lhorsky, and Vollert, have in these reports given vivid descriptions of what they saw and heard. Probably the most interesting among the articles and reports in Nathanael, Saat auf Hoffnung, and the Instituta pUblications are the accounts given of the spontaneous Christward movements among the Eastern Jews, of which there have been three. The oldest and most promising is that headed by the Jewish lawyer Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, in Bessarabia. By the study of the New Testament he, a zealoRiI worker for the spiritual welfare of his people, came to the knowledge of the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah of the Jews, that in Him the promises and predictions of the Old Testament had been fulfilled. He inaugurated a movement proclaiming this news, and has, since 1885, been preaching the Gospel to his people in the jargon, as also publishing sermons, addresses, and the like. He was baptized severa) years ago by Professor Mead, of Andover, Mass., in the American chapel in Berlin, and the English friends of the cause have built for him a church. His movement does not receive the general sympathy he had expected, because it is his purpose to establish a national Jewish church, in which Jewish peculiarities claimed to be consistent with the adoption of faith in Christ-such as observance of the seventh day, circumcision, and the like -are to be retained, on the ground that these are traits of the Jews as 11 nation and not as a religious communion. The latest public utterances of Rabinowitz are found in Saat auf Hoffnung, 1892, heft 1, in which he deplores the anti-Semitic agitation in Russia, as also the fact that the progress of his work among the Russian Jews is exceedingly slow, although he himself is as firm as a rock in his acceptance of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. Somewhat similar in character is the movement inaugurated independently of him in Hungary by the Rabbi Lichtensteill. He too accepts in Christ the promised Messiah, but rejects characteristic and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, such as the Trinity. Liohtenstein until lately was determined to remain a Jew, but now· has been baptized. Whether these movements can yet be purified and be made subservient to genuine mission work remains to be seen. The same is true of the similar movement in Tomsk, Siberia, headed by a Polish exile, of which Delitzsch reported in Saat auf Hoffnung several years before his death, but of which little further has been heard.

These movements throw a strange light on the state of the Jewish mind and soul in the East. For them the Messianic prOInises and hopes are not dead and dry traditions, but are living realities. The Eastern Jew is strongly religious, and yet longs for the deliverance of his people by the

PI.OBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM

Messiah. If it can once be shown to him that the traditions of centuries are in error, that the Talmuds are false, and that Jesus of Nazareth in this person and work really fulfilled the predictions of the Old Testament, then is he eager to accept this Gospel. That such things are not only not impossible, but that labors in this direction are blessed by the God of the mission cause, is abundantly proved by thc experiences of laborers in that field in late years. MiraclQs of missions are being performed there, too, and in the Jewish heart, too, the Gospel is the power unto salvation to all those who believe. Recently Faber made a journey to the Jews of Persia, and in his report speaks enthusiastically of the prospects of the work. It is a well-known fact that the Falashas, or Black Jews of Abyssinia, are more ready to yield to the Gospel than are the Abyssinians themselves. Never before has there been such a wide-awake interest in the cause nor such eager discussions of its problems or such activity in the work as is the case at present in Jewish mission work. The first-fruits are being gathered. May the full harvest be abundant.

PROBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. E. TRIBOLET, BASSEIN, BURMA.

Paul, preaching at Athens, the intellectual centre of the ancient world, declared that God made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and that they should seek God if haply they might feel after Him and find Him. Human nature being the same in all ages and all climes, forces us to the belief that Buddhism too is seeking after God, if haply it may feel after Him and find Him. The belief so prevalent during the last century that all non-Christian systems are absolutely false has, during the last generation, given way to more tolerant views. The infinitely merciful God has never left Himself without a witness in every human heart. "Christ enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world." No creature endeavoring to follow his little, feebly flickering light will be kept aloof from the ever-yearning Father's heart. This feeble light even is part of the same light which we enjoy, for all truth and goodness, wherever found, comes from God. We therefore believe that every religion is inspired of God and not a product of Satan. From a reaction against this belief the Christian world is suffering to-day, and some men would have us believe that Christianity is no better than other religious systems. All religions are efforts of the human mind to explain the mysteries of life, to pierce through the thick veil that obstructs our vision of the infinite realities. Every religious system has its mission; if it were otherwise, what should we think of the providence of God ~ Whatever has transpired on this planet has been divinely decreed or has had the Divine permission. History is simply the setting forth in time of God's eternal purposes. God must educate the world; it is His purpose to establish a heavenly kingdom on this earth; the heavenly Jerusalem is to be let down into this world. Christ's business is to save not only our souls, but our bodies 88 well; yea, even the whole unintelligent creation is to share in this redemptive work. To educate the world, the Almighty must step down Himself into the world and identify Himself with ita inhabitants j this is the most distinguishing feature of Christianity; this is what makes it superior to all others, for in all other systems man struggles upward to find the Absolute, the Infinite. Man, in order to reach the highest perfection, must have a perfect pattern constantly before him. Only Christianity has set before men this goal. Man craves an incarnate God, and however his brains may stagger underneath this majestic problem, his homesick heart knows no rest till it rests upon the bosom of the Man divine. " Man craves a deity embodied in human form, walking among men, partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in the manger, bleeding on the cross." In these words Macaulay voices the sentiment of the race. The severe monotheism of Islam can only hope to compete successfully with Christianity if it recognizes this stupendous mystery. But the infinite God cannot make Himself known all at once to finite man; for that purpose millenniums are required, and different races require different methods to bring them to the fullest perfection. Fifteen centuries passed bybefore the Jewish race could grasp the divine attributes, such as justice, mercy, holiness, fitting them thus to become the educators of the ancient world. Christ could not come any sooner than He did, for the world could not have understood His doctrines any sooner. A character like Paul was the result of these fifteen centuries' teaching ; and God, sending this fairest flower of Judaism into Europe, reclaimed that continent for Christ after fifteen other weary centuries had worn away. God first trained a man, then a nation, then a continent j now the hour for universal knowledge of divine things has arrived. The Christian nations of Europe and America are to be the world's educators; the time when they shall possess the whole world seems not very distant j they are fitted to undertake this difficult task to-day; they can demand respect from all non-Christian nations; they were not so fitted two hunderd years ago. This nineteenth century is one of preparation; the twentieth will rid the world of a vast amount of superstition by the revelation God is giving us through science j the twenty-first will see nations born in a day. All the signs of the times seem to indicate that God has chosen the Anglo- Saxons to be the world's religious teachers. We need not be alarmed about Rome's pretensions, her day has been. Latin 9hristianity was preparatory to Anglo-Saxon Christianity. Latin Christianity is Petrine; Anglo-Saxon Christianity is Pauline, becoming all things to all men in order to save all. The dominant Christianity of the day is broad enough to recognize some phases of truth in all religious systems. Other religions generally emphasize only one side of the truth at the expense of the other. Brahmanism loses the finite; Buddhism, the infinite j Islam emphasizes God's sovereignty at the expense of man's free agency. Christia.nity invariably gives due credit to both hemispheres of divine truth-is, there" fore, the full-orbed truth. J udai~m was preparatory to Christianity; so likewise are Hinduism, Isiamism, Buddhism. All these systems are necessary training-schools for certain branches of the race, to lead them up t.o the highest spiritual conceptions-Hinduism for the Malay Dravidian aborigines of the larger part of India; Islam for the Shemitic stock; Bpddhism, with its human teaching, for the fierce Mongolian. With the probable future of this latter system, overspreading Eastern Asia, we are specially concerned. Is, then, Buddhism likely to be the much·talked-of religion of the future? Its founder, as well as its past history, prohibit us from entertaining any such view. In its onward march of twenty-five centuriElS it has stayed within certain geographical parallels and meridians; it has made conquests only among Mongolian tribes, seems only adapted to them, because of their deficient sense of the supernatural. Buddhism to.day marches nowhither, fights no battles, wins no victories. It is ill adapted to the pushing, vigorous, practical natives of the modern world; its morality may have been capable of conserving Asiatic society for centuries, but it could never hold together young nations like America, Australia, South Africa for even a generation ; the result would be universal anarchy, ending in a deluge. The whole teaching of Christianity, as well as of science, is that man should love his neighbor as himself; the whole teaching of Buddhism, although it may do this undesignedly, is to make man supremely selfish. Every Buddhist individual and nation is supremely selfish and infinitely conceited. We do not wish to speak evil of Buddhist morality, for we believe Buddhism to teach the best ethics outside of Christianity. We believe Gautama to have been one of God's saints, one of the purest, noblest souls that ever lived. It is the best system ever invented by man (Islam being simply a mixture of Judaism and Christianity, both divine), breathing a lofty spirit of tolerance and righteousness, obedience to parents, mercy toward the brute creation, boundless charity to man; yet Buddhism lacks the motive power to make its votaries live out these splendid cthical teachings in their every-day life. Judging Buddhism by Christ's maxim, that all things are to be judged by their fruits, we must confess that Buddhism has failed to bring its- adherents to a high plane of perfection. It concentrates all man's activities on himself ; he is only busied about himself, and thus forgets his surroundings; it forever rings the changes on " work out your own salvation," "be your own Saviour," "expect nothing from a Power outside of yourself;" it deifies the human self, seeks to annihilate the craving of the human heart for a Redeemer, a Burder-bearer, a world Father Confessor. Its heavens are brass. The reason why there are no progressive Buddhist countries is obvious enough. The real motive power of Christian civilization is the contemplation of an Infinite, Eternal, Holy God, who il5 our Father and Friend, and who has commanded us to be holy as He is holy. This takes our thoughts away from us and fixes them on the Divine Goal before us. This is the spring of hope and forward movement. Buddhism keeps be- fore its votaries the contemplation of evil instead of good. Man, earth, univerlile-all is vile j the result is universal scepticism j God, man, life, death, eternity are nothing. Man is in the grasp of dead, cold, cruel, piti- less, inexorable law j the only hope is to get out of the grasp of this law, this endless cycle of births aud re-births j hence the inability of Buddhism to found a tolerable social state or a good government. Another cause of this inability to fouud a tolerable social state is its depreciation of woman, that coming factor in the world's progress. No religion struggling for supremacy in the human heart can safely ignore woman, for she is half the race. When woman shall have obtained her full rights many of the world's evils will be remedied and Lhe millennium brought nearer. A man who could forsake his wife and only child, however lofty his purpose in doing it, and however peerless his morality, will never be able to win the mother-heart of the human family.

Such, then, are some of the reasons which debar Buddhism from be- coming a world-wide religion. Yet to the coming world religion it has and will continue to add very important elements toward the complete understanding of what that religion really is-just as Hinduism and Mohamme- danism are doing and will continue to do more and more in the future. It might not be out of place to mention briefly some of these elements: (1) Strange as it may sound, Buddhism is nevertheless the" Protestantism of Asia." It is outwardly formal, its cultus, especially in the Northern Church, so much resembling the cultus of the Church of Rome. Yet in spirit Buddhism is thoroughly democratic j all distinctions of class and rank are obliterated j it knows nothing of priestly castes and assumptions j it stands up for the individual rights of man. Buddhism might well be called the religion of individualism. It encourages learning and scientific inquiry-is, in fact, a synonym for knowledge, investigation, criticism. Its gospel, its central idea is salvation by obedience to natural law-know these laws and be saved. All war and misery are the result of ignorance, all evil the result of error j it is simply mistake, and may teach us to do better in our future births. Buddhism will thus powerfully aSsist Christianity in its struggle with caste and priestcraft. (2) It is essentially tolerant. It never relied· upon the sword for its propagation j won its adherents by persuasion j knows nothing of the fierce fanaticism of the Shemitic religions, thus mightily enforcing the great doctrine that every man is to worship God as his conscience dictates. (3) It preaches with all its might against the use of all intoxicating beverages, thus marshalling all its forces against that deadliest human foe, the drink traffic. 'We might 'well praise God that all the isms of Asia set their face strongly against this stupendous evil. The Christianity which preaches total ab!'tinence will be triumphant over Asia. (4) Its humane teaching with regard to the animal creation is truly wonderful. Surely Buddhism will powerfully contribute toward the fulfilment of such passages as Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom. 8 : 19-22. Isaiah and Paul both interrupt their magnificent odes on the outpouring of the Spirit to remind us that the benefits of this will be shared by the brute creation. Our first parents are not recorded to have partaken of animal food. It was only after the Adamic sin that God slew an animal, teaching Adam that without shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin. It was only to Noah (Gen. 9 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permission to eat animal food. Why should we need to fight with or destroy any of the happy life the Lord has created? (5) Its doctrine of transmigration is quite peculiar to itself, and distinct from the Hindu conception of the same doctrine, metaphysical Buddhism not acknowledging a soul. This whole question of transmigration, so widely believed both in the Nile and Ganges valleys, with strong hints of it in Plato and Pythagoras and in a modified sense in some of our English poets, is a very profound one. It is a system of penal retribution, belief in hereditary depravity being the chief source of this migration. Another cause for this peculiar doctrine may have been the belief that animals too have souls, only in a lower stage of development. From a Christisn standpoint it may perhaps be best explained as an imperfectly understood version of our Christian doctrine of progressive sanctification, a sort of moral evolution. It is perfectly plain that man at death has not yet reached the height of perfection ; we are not believers in a magical transformation at death. One stage of perfection will be reached at death, another at Christ's coming and the re!mrrection, and there may be other stages for aught we know. The heavenly life will be endless, but undoubtedly ever new panoramas will unfold themselves before the soul; it can never exhaust heaven throughout the ages of eternity.

In the mighty endeavor of the human race to know its Creator, Buddhism will thus contribute its due share. It will endure until it has laid the proper stress on some now almost dormant Christian doctrines. It will, in its powerful conflict with Christianity for the possession of Eastern Asia, adopt Christian methods of warfare-go back to its primitive method of propagating its doctrines by preaching, circulate its scriptures, remove from them all extraneous matter, all untenable, unscientific, with human nature, discordant elements j revise its dogmas and accommodate them more and more to the spirit of Christianity. The bald atheism of the sage of Kapilavastu and of the southern section of the Buddhist Church will gradually disappear. Northern Buddhism has long ago reinstated the Deity into His proper place. It could not get along without some object of worship. Gautama was no longer, so they began to worship the future Buddha under the name of Maitreya and other names, and pursuing the same idea as th9 expression of a felt want. Northern Buddhism elaborated its triad, a doctrine found in all re1igions. Orthodox Buddhism could not resist this incoming tide of supernaturalism which it had vainly striven to expel from the human heart. Amitabha, to whom most of the cli'rille attributes are ascribed, is to-day worshipped by the most progressive Bud. dhist sects, Sakya-Muni being more and more looked upon as the prophet, the interpreter of this Lord of lords. Most modern types of BuddhistTI arc steadily departing from the essential teachings of its founder, the whole drift being toward Theism. The Yedo sect, found both in China and Japan, has come already very near the fundamental principles of Christianity by its doctrine of justification by faith-yea, even the germs of the doctrine of substitution are discernible, both of these dogmas ·being diametrically opposed to orthodox Buddhism. Progressive Buddhism will thus, step by step,· approach Christian doctrines, will elaborate its trinity, will proclaim Gautama as a teacher sent out from the Supreme God, like Mohammed or Christ, as taught by Unitarians, its preceding Buddhas as prophets sent out from time to time to educate the race in things spiritual, the future Buddha, Maitreya, as its Messiah. That" desperate expedient of a my~­ tery," the law of Karma, will be declared a non-existent fiction of the brain. Man's personal identity through the ages will be held as axiomatic. Nirvana, that much-puzzling word, will be explained as a conscious, calm, happy, sinless state, where the human soul will be one with its Maker and abide with Him forevermore, the same as the Christian doctrine of one- Ress in Christ, the old self being annihilated. This seems to be the real meaning of Nirvana. Having, then, in its endeavor to prolong its career dropped one by one of the fundamental doctrines of its original founder, its real truths having been accommodated to and ennobled by the all-sided, all-inclusive Christianity, a resting-place will no longer be found for Buddhism in this world. Christianity touches Buddhism in all its truths, accepts the Buddhist doctrine of rewards and punishments, of law, selfcontrol, humanity, charity, and equality of man with man. It fills Buddhism with a living God, makes life worth living, turns its sadness into fulness of joy, establishes a heaven on earth, gives us the divine as well as the human, the infinite with the finite. . . . Buddhism will die slowly j it will seek to combine all the truths of all the isms of Asia before it will yield to its powerful, well-organized foe; but this new Brahmo-Buddhism will share the fate of the early Neo-Platonism. Christianity is the religion of civilized man, the religion of the future. "Let not your heart be troubled, 0 ye of little faith. The Lord reigneth j let the earth rejoice." The sons of God will again shout for joy when the moral cr-eation of this world shall have rcached its consummation.

M. Schreffler, missionary to Cochin China, popularly executed at Sontay by order of the Grand Mandarin for preaching Christianity, such being pro· hibited by the law of the country, died May 4th, 1851. This was the last execution in China for preaching the Gospel, and marks a new era in Chinese evangelization.

BoMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE. '

BOMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE.

Devotional Meeting'. * BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER.

The first meeting of the great Bombay Decennial Missionary Conf8rence, which has been the centre of so many hopes and plans and prayers for months past, was, of course, a prayer-meeting. "This conference should be begun, continued, and ended in prayer," said our leader (Dr. T. J. Scott, of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission), and he seemed to voice the earnest desire of all present. There was a similar meeting at the same time and place every day.

After the reading of the second chapter of Philippians and a part of the fifty.second of Isaiah, and singing of the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," Dr. Phillips, of the American Baptist Mission, and another missionary, brought us to the foot of the throne and kept us there while they pleaded as only strong Christians, who know the source of their strength, can plead, for God's blessing on the conference. Other hymns, which were prayers, and pralers which lifted us into an unusual nearness to God, followed in quick succession, and prepared all hearts to receive from Dr. Scott what he and all present seemed to hope would be the keynote of the conference, " Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory. " Said Dr. Scott: "Let us not suppose that because others are working in a different way from ourselves, that therefore this work is not approved of God. There is one master mind which directs us all, and neither advance nor retreat is made without His knowledge. Missionaries are fighting in different columns of God's great army against a common foe; and it is quite certain that our Leader is directing the column next us as well as our own. Let us not, therefore, feel that a method is good merely because it is ours, or that another method is poor because it is not ours." We came away feeling that the Spirit of God had indeed been with us.

On Saturday morning Mr. Eugene Stock, an honored visitor, led the meeting. It was the last day of the year, and after singing " Stand up for Jesus" the one hundred and fifteenth Psalm was read, and our thoughts and prayers were directed to the year so nearly completed. In very many brief, earnest prayers mention was made of the sins, the failures, the mistakes, and the numberless mercies of the year. Then we were reminded, by the reading of the ninth chapter of Numbers, that the children of Israel journeyed at the commandment of the Lord, and at the commandment of the Lord abode in their tents. The season of prayer for God's blessing on our work during the coming year was closed by Mr. Henry Varley, the eminent evangelist, now laboring in Bombay, by a prayer, in which he .• Mr. Wilder sends us an account of the morning devotional meetings, which,he says, were the beat of the conference. The Sunday morning meeting is reported by himself; the others by Mia. Brown, of Kob6. We append also a criticism by Mr. Henry Varley. We regret that this was nee. euarlly crowded out of onr last issue. expressed the thought of all that our chief need and our greatest desire for the year before us is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit.

The Sunday morning meeting was a consecration service. The leader began by saying: "Last Sabbath we thanked God for the gift of His Son -our Father's great Christmas gift. Shall we not, on this New Year's Day, thank Him for the other great gift-the gift of the Holy Ghost ~ "In the eighth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read of Philip's work in Samaria. 'The people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake.' 'There was great joy in that city.' 'They were baptized, both men and women,' and yet the Holy Ghost' was fallen upon none of them. '

" Is it not possible that some of us have joy and true faith in Christ without knowing what it means to be full of the Holy Spirit ~ "When Peter and John came to Samaria as a deputation from the apostles, they may have emphasized methods of work. But there is no record of it. They may have preached do~trinal sermons. If so, theJ have not been recorded. One thing they did : they 'prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost.' However much we discuss methods in this conference, whatever be our views on points of policy, let us give the chief attention to the question: 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ~ , "

The leader spoke of the two conditions for receiving this gift: First, letting go of self in all its forms; giving up our theories, our preconceived ideas, our love of popularity, our wills. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit." But one says the wind always goes toward a vacuum. If our hearts be emptied of sin the heavenly breath will come in.

A most solemn season of prayer followed. Many petitioned for a divine emptying in order that the divine filling might be realized.

'1'he leader then said: "If, so far as we know, everything is yielded, then let us by faith claim and receive the gift. We received Christ by faith. Let us receive the Holy Spirit by faith.

Many prayers followed-prayers of consecration and faith. The leader gave' as the verse for 1893 : "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that, ask Him ~", God was with us in this solemn service.

The spirit of prayer was very manifest on Tuesday morning, and our wise leader (Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta) did not interrupt it by "remarks. " He read that beautiful and wonderful story in the eighteenth chapter of II. Kings, of the fire which descended from heaven, at the prayer of Elijah, and consumed the sacrifices. The closing words of that story, " And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces, and they said, The Lord, He is the God; the Lord; He is the God," were followed by many and earnest prayers that a pentecostal power from heaven might fall upon India, and that all His people might be led to confess that "The Lord, He is the God." Then Mr. Kerry read the passage from the fourth chapter of John's gospel, which contains the words, "Say not ye there are four months, and then cometh the harvest," and the ripe harvest-fields of this great empire were prayed for. The missionaries who could not come to the conference-the wives who were staying in the lonely stations during their husbands' absence-and others, the workers of the other end of the line, the house boards and givers, and those in authority over us, our rulers, were all remembered, not once, but many times. It was exceedingly good to be there.

Our friend, Mr. Henry Varley, writes to us somewhat criticising the conference ; and we make a few extracts, not pronouncing any judgment on the matters at issue.

At the opening session the large hall of the Wils(ln College was crowded to excess, and the early morning meetings for prayer proved refreshing seasons, and many workers were endued with power from on high.

Few things were more remarkable than the diverse testimonies as to work. Some illustrations of success were astonishing, others told of great difficulties, small results, and of the terrible failure caused by the immediate pressure of the intense heathenism which surrounds the converts.

The varied papers (more than forty in number) were published, taken as read, and distributed. The range of subjects was wide, and scope for the best thought of the Conference was given; the papers disclose very considerable intelligence and a grip of the facts which augurs well for the future. The bulk of the meetings was permeated with a spirit worthy of the occasion. Thousands in England, America, Scotland and India looked forward to the discussion upon " Education as a Missionary Agency" with great interest.

The education given in such institutions as the Madras Christian College and the Wilson College, Bombay, has not shown results in the regeneration and conversion of the students, nor their desire or training for the native ministry. These institutions have been a great power in years that are past. The memory of Dr. Wilson is fragrant to-day, and the fruit of his consecrated life was seen in those days in the salvation of numbers of the native students. Education with him was indeed a missionary agency. Spiritual teaching was not crowded out by a secular curriculum. The strong incentives now held out to excel as scholars, to possess fellowships, and obtain degrees have wronght disastrously, so far as spiritual life is concerned. Certain missionary colleges in India receive large sums of money given for direct Christian work, in England and elsewhere, but fail to produce the results for which they are primarily designed. It was hoped that this vital question would have had the best attention of the Conference. Instead of this, its discussion was in the main prevented. Dr. Mackichan, President of the Wilson College, in his printed paper does not face the vital question. He writes as though education had been urgently assailed. But it is recognized as a most important factor in the civilization and development of the Indian peoples. What is deprecated is that the results for which the Christian missionary colleges were designed are not seen as a distinct fruit of the institutions. Cases of real conversion to God are rare, and training in order to pastoral position or work is scarcely known. No greater mistake could have been made than for this Decennial Conference to have separated without dealing fairly with this important subject.

Dr. Mackichan writes in his paper: "Christian colleges as they now exist are fitted to me'lt the highest requirements of the Christian community. " If so, how is it that there are no native pastors being trained for native Christian assemblies and churches, and that there is scarcely a case of professed confession of faith in Christ ~ The importance cannot be overstated that really converted, intelligent native ChrIstian pastors and teachers should come out of our missionary colleges in order to minister the Word of Life. India needs native Christian men full of faith and the power of the Holy Ghost in order to Christianize India.

The natives in the cities do not fraternize largely with the Europeans. In Bombay there is strong oppOSItion on the part of the 'educated natives to go into the churches, or even into the Young Men's Christian Association building. They would much rather gather among themselves in some publIc hall. There has been an assumption of superiority on the part of thousands of Englishmen, Christian and otherwise, and the results are what might have been expected. Large numbers of the missionaries felt rightly that these questions had not been fairly dealt with. As the veteran missionary, the Rev. G. Kerry, stated that it had been named to him, there had been manipulation on the platform.

The Conference was dumb on great moral questions. The Conference Committee passed a resolution to place on record no motion or resolution not carried with practical unanimity by the Conference. In this way they silenced the voice of the assembly in regard to the practical legalization of immorality by the Government. The opium traffic was prevented from being condemned by the voice of the Conference, and the Government's grant of licenses to sell intoxicants in the cities of this vast empire. Many Europeans here who go to the churches are connected in one way or another with the Government. They receive Government pay, and this causes silence. No man could speak out persistently and courageously on these questions without running the risk of social ostracism. The voice of the" social set" in Bombay is in favor of a conspiracy of silence. Certain missionaries, ministers, and principals and professors of certain Christian colleges simply do not speak out. These institutions receive Government money, and they cannot consistently do this and then take a strong stand against the wrongdoing of the Government.

3M 0 CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD

At the meeting on "Public Morals in India," Mr. Alfred S. Dyer stood alone and was printed as the only speaker, and one of the committee present at the meeting took great pains to make clear to the missionaries " that that assembly was not a Decennial Conference meeting."

Large numbers of the missionaries know the true character of these fearful scourges, and would have been glad to place on record their testi- mony against them. This was denied them, and by the Conference reo ports they will be represented as being so indifferent to these vital ques- tions that they did not even think it worth while to utter a word concerning three forms of evil which are not only cursing these people, but which threaten the physical, moral, and spiritual health of untold millious in India. A minority of the missionaries, by apologizing for, practically sustain the policy of the Government in poisoning the people with opium for the sake of revenue.

If, in years to come, another Decennial Conference is prepared for, power should be vested in the hands of a really representative and responsi- ble body, who will see to it that a fair and honorable platform for discus- sion shall be maintained, and the voice of the Conference be heard' on great vital questions such as those which have at this time been denied a hear- ing. I have not reflected upon the missionary colleges of India as a whole. Some of these are doing a very important educational work. They are distinctly Christian colleges, however, and show it in the Christian char- acter of many of their students.

CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD. * BY MOLEOD HARVEY, LITTLE HARBOR, NOVA SCOTIA.

Twenty-six years ago a Presbyterian clergyman of Nova Scotia, the Rev. John Morton, in search of health, visited the island of Trinidad. and seeing the spiritual needs of the coolies, persuaded his home church to support him there as a missionary. The coolies are Hindus taken there by the government of Trinidad, and engaged for a term of five years to work on the sugar plantations. At the end of their period of engagement those who wish are taken back to India, though not a few prefer remaining and engaging in business in Trinidad. At present they number about 80,000.

Two years after Dr. Morton began work among them another missionary was sent there, and from that time until the present Trinidad has formed one of onr most interesting mission fields. At present this chlirch has there fil'e ordained foreign missionaries, two ordained natives, four foreign teachers, 45 native catechists, 52 schools, with 4324 pupils enrolled. Last year a college for the training of a native ministry was opened with 39 students in attendance. About £600 sterling ($3000) was contributed last year by the native church. The number of communicants enrolled is 573 ; and last year 192 adults and 166 children were baptized.

* In tbe March number of THB MI!SIONARY Rl!IVIBW 011' THE WORLD reference was made to the East Indians of Trinidad. conveying the impression tbat tbeir cendition is that ohew-slavery, and that very little is being done for tbeir spiritual welfare. This is not correct.

INTERNATIONAL

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDIT.IID AND OONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Gospel in Portugal. doxy. It was during and immediately after these struggles that Portugal's star BY OA.STELLANUB. shone the brightest. The Reformation Let us premise. Three times has Por- came, and with it the wars and condiots tugal been prominent before the gaze of by which the Protestant nations had to Christendom: First, in the fifteenth save themselves from annihilation, and and· sixteenth centuries as the nation the Romish States to suppress the prin- of the foremost navigators, discoverers, ciples that threatened to overthrow the and conquerors of lands and seas hith. Pope's supremacy and the tyranny of a erto unknown to the civilized world- few over the many. Spain, Italy, and in Africa, America, Asia, and Australia. Austria had. to make great efforts to Then, in the latter half of the eighteenth expurge or quell the ferment of reforma_ oentury, as the victim of the famous tion. France tried in vain to expel it Lisbon earthquake, and the home of the completely, and has ever felt Hs benefi- more famous Marquis of Pombal, the cial influence even against its own will.

iron ohancellor of his time, who would In Switzerland the prophetio miniature have proved the Hercules of that gigan. of Europe, the four gloriOUS cantons of tic hydra, the Jesuitic order, had not the forests, passed (by sticking to the Protestant 'Prussia and schismatic Rus- old faith) from the first to the last rank,.

sia given it a safe refuge. Finally, in and vice-versa the weakest cantons, yea, '

our days, very much like the dying man those that were not, passed, by the adop- of Constantinople, as the moribund and tion of the Reformation, to the front in insolvent heir of a great name and rich material, political, and military as well estate, around and above whose tottering as intellectual and moral development.

manor the creditors, like. ravenous vul- Thus in the rest of Europe, in the same tures, are circling, screeching, and get- proportion as they have been true to ting their claws ready to pounce upon the essential Christian principles vindi- the spoils of the impenitent and friend- cated by the Reformation, England, less prodigal. _ Holland, Prussia, and Scandinavia have What has brought this proud nation risen to what they are; founded the to this lamentable state? The mon- North American Union, Australia and archy, say the repUblicans. The stupid- South Africa, and are now transforming ity of the people, say the monarchists. Asia and Africa. If France has almost But both are wrong. Neither the mon- kept pace, and if Italy is regaining a archy nor the people are the ohief cul- prominent place, the fact is due to the prits. Portugal is the victim of papal presence of the Protestant leaven, and Rome. It should stand forever in his- to the exertion and emUlation produced tory as a monument of what the popish by the contest of infidel and Roman system oan do for a naturally gifted and Catholic ideas of State snp Churoh.

promising oountry and nation. Portugal, in the bliss of its Roman Of all European countries, Portugal Catholicdom undefiled by the admixture is the only one that was never touched of one drop of heresy, and unrent by by the Reformation. Strength is the schism, not even disturbed by internal result of effort, and without a struggle dissensions of Church and State, an with obstacles there is little effort. Pre- ideal Roman Catholic State, has 80ft- vious to the Reformation Portugal made ened down to a boneless maS8 of jelly.

. great exertion to rid itself of or to sub- Having the nose brought to the grind- due the Moors, and to quench, in aBort stone of bankruptcy and famine, the of St. Bartholomew, the Jewish hetero- urban public of Portugal haB,£ol' twelve_

INTBlUfATIOKAL DEPARTJIIlB'I'

month. been whipping itself and the the country, knowing DO bcok Of D……

inm rural masll, through the press, to a paper, no history, no geography, no reo IIflnllfl of the reality, and to the needed ligion except what oral legendary tradi- "new Ufe," but the moral nerTe is tion may impart, are lltill religious, broken; bet,ween the word, the resolTe, and good.naturedly beliel'e what their anel the deed there is a gnIf. The Cu. priests, but a trifle lesl ignorant, hue rari poison of Rome has permeated the taught them and their lathen. The nation, and now it pays the penalty of bulk of the urban population, readiJig ht.nng abjured the inbom right and newspapen and translations of French duty of fJTery human being to think and novels, are infidel, republican, but gil'en chOOlMl for himself, and to act according to pleasure. The theatre is their church to hi. convictions. and school ; a heroic IIpeech far exoeecIl.

The whole press Is unanimous in in their opinion, a heroic deed; preaching the immediate need of a and a wordy negative critique is the moral, not merely of a political revolu. logic of science. The villagen identify tion. Now, a moral revolution means a the Protestants with the Jew, the Moor complete change in principlel and cus· (Mohammedan), the heathen, and are toml; means, above all, a religious highly amazed when they see a rational revolution. The eternal life· giving, being with normal limbs, some oiviliza- miraole.working principles of the Refor. tion, and a decided love for Christ's reo mation can alone infuse new life into ligion, profeas to be a Protestant. Hal'e Portugal, stop the process of disintegra. they not been taught that the Romanists tion, and save the nation from utter are the only Christians, and the othen ruin. have either black skins, or horns or Is there any hope of Portugal accept. tails? They show reverence for any- ing the Gospel, at least to some extent? thi.g they believe to be Christian, and To thi. we answer by another ques· will earnestly resist anything their tion : Can one accept or refuse what priests tell them is anti.Christian, and has never been offered? and has the Gos- fight as patriots what is against their pel ever been adequately presented to State Church. The oity people, on the the Portuguese people? The following contrary, puffing their epiourean and sketch of gospel work in Portugal will, sceptio cigarette, hold the Protestant, we believe, show that the Portuguese as well as any other religion, to be a have not yet been placed in a position tedious superstition or a foreign politi· to reject the Gospel, and that where they cal machine. They smile contemptu- hal'e had a chance they hal'S given en- ously at the Bible, and abuse the hum- couragement to it. What our account ble Portuguese Protestant as a traitor to should make plain, too, is that Euro· his country. The principle of the in- pean and American Christians have not fallibility of the Pope, which ill now the fnIft11ed their duty toward Portugal, and cardinal doctrine on which the whole that before God they are, perhaps, more Catholic edifice is built, bas scarcely guilty in this matter than is Portugal any adherents in Portugal. The offioial henelf. representative of Portugal at the Coun- Before we proceed to the historic and cil of the Vatican, the Bishop of Viza, descriptive part of our paper, we mnst after deolaring that his vote had been remOl'e a few milBpprehensions which falsified at the Counoil, fled from Rome we know to be prevalent among our back to Portugal, where his great popu- readen. larity shielded him againet any papal t.Portuguese Catholicism is not at exoommunication. The oelibacy of the all1ike that of Protestant or semi.Prot. priestll is not believed in by the people elltant countries. It is less rigid, less or by the priests, who oft legally recog- ultramontane, but also far less moral nize and cherish their illegitimate oft- and edueated. The illiterate mall in spring, Nor has Portugal ever acmowledged the temporal supremacy of the the "forties" in thil oentur)'. in D. Pope, nor .has the latter ev.r seriousl,. attempted to force it in Portugal. Pom- Maria II.'s time, that, as far as we have bal, with the assistanoe of the Pope, found out, the Gospel wu for the 1m drove out the Jesuits for oonspiring time persistently announ.oed in Portuagainst the throne, and they have never gal, and even then how timidly I Keetbeen tolerated until reoentl,., and then ings were oomm8IJoeci almost simulta. iUegaIly. Owing to the union of Church neously in Lisbon and Oporto. In Li.. and State, and to the fact that sinoe bon it was Mrs. Helen Roughton, wife of Portugal is a oonstitutional monarohy anEnglishmerohant, who, withherhUi. most statesmen have been avowed scep- band's assistanoe, held private meetfDp tics or inddels, the State Church has in her house and established a school. often been administered by men who The Roughtons belonged to the Church had a hundred times beoome liable to of England, but a few years before her exoommunication as free thinkers or decease Mrs. Roughton adopted the Free Masons. news of the Plymouth Brethren. She died about eight years ago. The Angli. While the constitution mentions the can Churoh of the Taipas. Lisbon, may liberty of conscienoe, speech, and press, be ooDsidered a concrete result of this eparste laws oircumscribe these liber- personal effort. ties within the boundaries of the State Church. These intolerant laws, how· At Oporto, about 18'5, Miss Fred. ever, are conllidered by liberal cabinets erika Smith, born in Oporto, of Englilh 81 a dead letter, and evangelical propa- parenta, and later on married to Mr. ganda has never been systematically or J. S. Fletcher, United States Consul " eft'ectually interfered with from head- Oporto, seems to have beeu the 1lrBt quarters, though ignorant or bigoted evangelical worker. Rev. A. de Kattoll, officials, the priests, and the mob give one of Dr. Kally's oonverts, born in Ma. trouble enough. This somewhat illegal deira and a naturalized American, was tolerance is not only due to the liberal probably the 1I.rst Portuguese preacher dispositions of the respeotive ministers, in Portugal. He began his work in but alBO to the presence and occasional Oporto, and died a few years ago while remarks of the British, German, and serving as translator of the United Statel American legations. Legation at Lillbon.

In its widest sense Portuguese gospel We cannot here give a historio acooun' work would inolude thft missions in of the origin and development of every Brazil, the Azores, Madeira, the Cape missionary agency. A review of their Verde Islands, the Portuguese provinces present condition will be sumcien' for in Africa and those in India. The work our purpose, the intervening period of of the Presbyterians, Southern Baptista trials, difficulties, encouragement and and British Christians in Brazil is pretty disappointment, unlearning and learn. well known in America. That of the ing, growing up, down, and sidewa1l. Azorea, under Mr. Maxwell Wright, and whioh are oommon to all undertakings the story of the Madeira Protestants, of that sort, can easily be supplied by under Dr. Xally, have also found able ex· those who have some experienoe in luoh positors. Nor shall we dwell OR the Protestant miasions among the heathen of work.. Portugueae.Angola, in West Africa, for Representing the union of Proteatant. they are fully illustrated in the missionary journals of their societieain Amer. ism, the great British and Foreign Bible ica. Society and Religious Traot Society have done and are doing the widest and We shall limit our observations to deepest, though least apparent, gOlpe1 continental Portugal. work. Their general agent, Rev. Rob.. ert Stewart, has from six to eight col. Descriptive Sketch.-It was not before porteurs oanvassing constantly the dif. ferent provinoes and citiea of Portugal,

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

selling or distributing Scriptures, tracts, gathering. God will Burely withhold- and Christian literature, and accom· neither sun nor showers of blessing panying the written with the spoken provided we do our part. The strong.

Word. There is probably no publish- est evangelical church in Portugal is the er, or but one, in Portugal that turns Anglican, under the guiding hand of the out as large editions as Mr. Stewart. clear-headed and warm-hearted Canon He has no press of his own, but patron- Pope, of Lisbon. In this capital they izes the best Portuguese printing offioes. have three or four churches, with four His headquarters are in the former con- ordained ministers. I do not know how vent of the " Marianos," a vast stone many schools. At Oporto they have building with adjoining, ohurch, which three churches with a8 many ministers.

were purchased some yoars back by the The Presbyterians have one Church Presbyterian Churoh of Lisbon; there at Lisbon, and the British Wesleyans you can now see piled up tens of thou· one at Oporto ; the latter is in charge sands of Protestant books in the Portu. of the Rev. R. H. Moreton, who has ac.

guese language. From there, too, is quired a thorough knowledge of Portu.

issued the Amigo da Verdade (" Friend guese.

of the Truth"), a monthly illustrated The Plymouth Brethren have two paper for young folks. meetings in Lisbon. The work of the As only one-tenth or flO of the Portu- venerable Manuel S. Carvalho is unsee- , guese popUlation oan read, and only one tarian and purely Portuguese; it has part of these do read, and still less will three meetings in Lisbon and several buy Protestant religious books, it will schools, and a number of soattered be readily understood that the work of bands through the kingdom receiving the Bible and tract societies is mainly periodic visits from that devoted work.

one of oharity. A grand preparatory er. At Portalegre there is a churoh work has been done by them, and it which was in oharge of young Mr. Rob.

ought to be followed up by the more inson, whose recent decease the Portu.- direct missionary ~Jndeavor of schools guese Protestants still mourn. Born in and regular meetings. The translation Portalegre, son of a wealthy English of the Bible hitherto used by the Bible cork merchant in that town, equally Sooiety is that of Figueiredo, which is popular, modest and devoted, he was the Romanist and olassical version in giving the brightest promises of a long Portuguese. Now a committee of the and useful oareer when it pleased the ablest Protestants is at work making a Lord to remove him from his family new translation, and the gospels have and the work. Another independent already been published as a result of church is found at Oporto ; here too is this work. Independently of the Bible the church of Father Geulhenna Fer· Society. Mr. Herbert Cassels, of Oporto, reira, who had a name as an eloquent has undertaken the pUblication of a Roman Catholio preaoher before he took popular but splendid edition of an illus- to preaching the pure Gospel. No ac· trated Bible; the cost of the whole count of Protestantism in Oporto would work will amount to about $12,000, and be complete without making special it will take the enterprising publisher mention of the Cassels family, most of many years to reimburse his outlay in whom were born in Oporto, of English this great and good work. parents, and give the best of their tal.

Allover Portugal there are little bands ents, influence, and means to the fur.

of believers without a shepherd, and therance of the Gospel caulle in their eaoh of these, with an able pastor at its native city. One of the difticulties the head, could become a centre of widely work in Portugal has to contend with radiating influence. The oolporteurs is the strong emigration to Brazil, and are sowing the good seed, other laborers the tendency of Protestant workers to ought to do the watering, W6!lding, and take the same route, the fascination of Brazil a1fecting even eTangelists and ing Christ A9 the only way of salVA. preachers. tion.

In Lisbon and Oporto together the Concerning an indepencient move· Protestant schools number about ten, ment at Setubal and other places, we being almost equally divided as to num_ can do no better than quote from letters ber; &II to success and efficiency those of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. of Oporto seem to be decidedly superior. " I am now at Portaiegre holding meet- ings after a visit to Lisbon. I propose The. Protestant papElls are four, two to take up Southern Alemtijo and the being published in Lisbon: the Amigo province of Algarve. While the people da Verdade and the Voz do Evangelho, of Lisbon and Oporto are mostly inand two in Oporto, the R40rma and the different, the people of the provinces Luz do Mundo. are hungering for the bread of life, as is clearly shown by the constant appeals Quite recently the ranks of Portu- addressed to us. guese preachers have been strengthened by the remarkable conversion of a "On January 3d, 1892, a gospel hall young priest. Of him the Rev. R. H. was opened in the city of Setubal, a Moreton gives the following account: seaport south of Lisbon. This event at once roused the indignation of the Born at Coimbra, in January, 1865, he Jesuits established in that city, and made such rapid progress in his studies they requested the authorities to have that he was admitted to the seminary in said hall closed, saying that the Bibles 1881 to study for the priesthood. A used in the same were false and offen- Bible, however, handed to him by an sive to the State religion. elder sister with great caution, as being a garbled Protestant edition, and with " The opposition movement, however, an injunction to destroy it, first opened did not stop with civil processes. The his eyes; for on comparison with the Jesuits urged upon the Setubalenses to· passages quoted in the Rom-ish text- burn all Protestant books, threatening books, he found that nothing had been their holders with excommunication. suppressed. Later on Adolphe Monod's They organized a week of prayers in St. .. Lucille" fell into his hands, and Domingo's Church to ask God and the greatly cleared his spiritual vision, as Virgin Mary that the Protestant heresy did other evangelical books. He was might be quenched in the city of Setualso advised by an eminent physician bal, which was threatened with ruin. who had once studied for the priest. hood to look around him and attend a " In Lisbon we now have four housell Protestant service, where he would find of prayer: at Cascil.s, Rua Monse a simpler and more attractive form of d'Albuquerque, Santa Catharlna, and worship. Failing in an attempt to find at Chilla8. We also have six scaools, one, he finished the prescribed course, all gratuitous, because the people are and was ordained under a special brief very poor. Four are daily for children, from the Fope, being under age. A one is a night school for adults, and the two-years' curacy in an important par. sixth a Sunday-school for all classes, ish convinced him tbat the Church of the attendance from 200 to 240. Dur- Rome waR not his'place, and early in ing November, 1891, I visited the prin- 1890 he turned to teaching for a living; cipal cities and towns of Algarve, in December following he came to Opor- preaching the gospels and distributing to for fuller light, and two further visits 86 Bibles, 2 Testaments, and 3470 leafdecided him. In March, 1892, he joined lets. The teaching of the Bible hal the Methodist Church at Oporto, and been introduced into a girls' school of since then has witnessed a good confes· LouIe," sion, iiving evidence of spirituality and love for the truth, and faithfully preach. One of the great drawbacks in the evangelization of Portugal is the deep- seated traditional antipathy of the Portuguese for the English. Hitherto all sionary, and as United States consular the gospel work in PortugBl has been agent at Loanda. His report in this directly or indirectly by Englishmen. latter capacity, published in " Reports of Americans are as popular as English- the Consuls of the United States, No. 147, men are the rel"erse; against them and December, 1892," is one of the most their money there would be less or none comprehensive and painstaking docu· of the foolish suspicion of political pur- ments which we have studied in a great poses. A school at Lisbon, like that of while. We would much like to BUm· the American Board at San Sebastian, marize it for our readers, and may do Spain, would be a great blessing and so hereafter. Just now, however, 'We give form the nucleus of the much-needed others than the original inquirers the seminary for Portuguese preachers and benefit of Mr. Chatelaine's reply on the evangelists. The large colonies of Por- questions above referred to. J. T. G. tuguese in New England, TIlinois, Texas, California, and the Sandwich Islands Mr. Chatelaine says: "The pla.n of could furnish some of the workers. It establishing a Christian colony in Africa is remarkable that wb ile all our large de- I consider practicable-never profitable nominations-the Baptists, Methodists, -provided a great many conditions be Presbyterians, and Congregationalists- complied with. Some of these condi. are doing direct or indirect mission tions are: work among the Italian and Spanish nations, Portugal should have been ut· "1. The locality mnst be by its cliterly ignored by our whole American mate adapted to the propagation of the Christendom. white race. It must have perennial water for irrigation, and must not be too If no teachers or missionaries be sent far from the coast. It must be among from America, some funds for the differ. peaceful tribes, or within reach of milient agencies, or for the independent, tary protection. unsectarian, and purely native work of Manuel S. Carvalho should establish a .. 2. The leader of the colony must link of fraternal relations between our have spent not less than five years in rich and strong churches and the infant Central Africa and have been successful church in Lusitania. in what he undertook there. He must be obeyed by the members of the colony, The American Sunday-school Union even in apparently unimportant details. has already made a beginning by grant. There should be cheerful submission to ing a small subsidy for the dissemina- discipline, and a clear contract made tion of the Amigo do Verdade as a Sun- with each member of the colony before day.school paper. starting.

A Ohristian Oolony in Africa. .. 3. The colonists must be of both sexes, able to do hard work, modest in PBACTICAL CONDITIONS. their aspirations, of the quiet plodding sort, not spasmodic, free from fixed no· A party having solicited answers from tions, and anxious to promote the gen. us to inquiries about establishing a eral welfare more than their own. Christian colony among the Bantus in some part of Africa, asking as to the "4. There must be sufficient funds, feasibility of forming a joint-stock com- or guarantee of funds, to insure the llany, the building of a missionary ship, adequate equipment of the colony and and other matters, we took occasion to their partial or complete support for submit the whole matter to Mr. Heli three years, and the equipment must be Chatelaine, just returned from Angola. of the required sort. Otherwise the Mr_ Chatelaine has given years of study whole undertaking will be a failure. to African problems as linguist, as mis· H 5. The party must not go out all to. gether, but a few at a time, at intervals of six or nine months.

"6. Of course every member must be known to be a tried and common·sense pIished. Without native aid the work Christian, having no idea to improve his could not be successfully carried on. material condition by the change, will. 'l'here is a weakness in the native char· ing to live in Africa at least five years acter which occasions disappointments, but we hope the Lord will give grace before coming back on a visit, willing and strength to overcome. The finan· to endure privation and hardship, free cial problem is one of difficult solution. from color or race prejudice, being Our church'members are mostly very moved by a feeling of ·duty and not of poor, and although willing, cannot give much. Their smallest payments de· self·chosen ambition. mand self·denial. Ministerial salaries "Anyone of the above conditions can be raised without great trouble; but all extra expenses, such as building, failing, the undertaking is bound to repairs, etc., cause great anxiety to prove a failure. A missionary ship those brethren upon whom the burden would be a waste of money. A stock of raising the means for such work is laid. Comparing the churches of free company would be a dishonest piece of men of to-day with the heathen bond· business, unless it be clearly stated that men of 1732 should silence every doubt.

the shares are simply given with meagre er of the value of f<>,reign missions.

prospects of ever returning to the hold- "On February 17th, 1892, at about ten o'clock in the morning, the church ers, Rnd then it is no use having a com- bell at Emmaus rang out wildly, and pany. As everything depends on the those who looked to see the cause of climate, do not forget that nowhere commotion beheld clouds of smoke and north of 140 south latHude has the white tongues of flame rising high and fast above God's house. The church was on race a chance in the struggle for life. fire; and in two hours the building, In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) which had been enlarged and rebuilt alone of all West Africa can sites be over the foundations of the first church found which are suited for white colon- by the late Rev. Ziock, in 1861, was nothing but a mass of rnins. Two ization. Going anywhere else is march. benches were dragged out of the fire ing to the grave or to misery." and are now in the new place of wor.

ship, but all else was food for the flames. Only the four walls were left The Mora.via.ns in the West Indies. standing; they were injured in places, but had been too thick and strong to be The Rev. Samuel S. Warner, conuect. much affected by th-e fire. This was a ed with the Moravian missionary work sad and distressing occurrence. The among the Cherokee nation and the new church which replaced this is a stone structure 40 X 60 feet, with ac· West Indies for thirty.six years, writes, commodation for about 300 people.

giving an account of the dedication of It was dedicated January 11th, 1893, by a new Moravian Church at Emmaus, Bishop Weiss. Chairman of the Mora. St. John, D. W. I. : vian ProviBcial Board, who had come from Antigua for the purpose.

"The United Brethren's Church be. " The consecration service was inter- gan their missionary work on St. Thomas esting and impressive, and many more in 1732. The negroes were heathen and people than the church could hold were slaves. In 1882 we celebrated our third present. One of the most pleasing jubilee, and then the negroes were free featurell connected with the event was and all nominal Christians. Truly, the presence on the platform of minis- what hath God wrought I In 1882 the terial representatives of every Prot- churches were striving to become self. estant denomination in the neighboring supporting, and to continue the work island of St. Croix. The much-regretted as a province of our church. The work absence of any such representatives from of educating a native ministry was de- St. Thomas was not due to a lack of in.

cided upon, and preparations for a be- terest or brotherly sympathy on their ginning were soon after begun, and in part, but solely to the unfortunate lack due time the first class entered upon a of sufficient wind to propel the schoon- three years' course of studies at Nisky, er, by which they had taken 'passage on the island of St. Thomas. Two from St. Thomas. Bishop Weiss, who classes have now graduated, and if had accompanied them on the schooner, much remains to be done we feel deep- had been compelled to embark in a lit.

lr thankful for what has been aCC0Il!- tIe boat which only reached Emlllaus a~ 4;30 P.M.; and thus while the consecra- Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, and ·:&Ii88 tion service was proceeding the cler~ Mary C.Collins; (c) "ImmigtlUits,"

of the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, and European. Also an addreBll by -Mias Wesleyan -bodies were miles away at sea Sybil Carter on "Woman's Work in endurillg considerable diaoomfort in Mission Fields."

their attempt -Co be present at the ser- Wednesday, October 4th, in the morn- vice. Had this not beQn the case, a ing an addre88 will be delivered by-Hiss rare but beautiful example of Christian Ellen C. Parsons, editor of Woma,,~. unityw_ould have been presented by the Work for Woman, in the" History of PreMDC8 on the platform of the new Woman's Organized Missionary Work church, of clexgymen from all the Prot- as Promoted by American Women," and ea&aut _churches in the Danish West Mrs. Moses Smith, President of the In(li¥. It is at any rate pleasing to Woman's Board of Misaions of the In- reeord the faet that all the clew were terior, will speak of "Women Under the doubtless present in spirit though not Ethnic Religions."

in the fresh." Wednesday afternoon will be devoted to addresses on the following Bu·bjoots: Of Women Under Jewish and Christian Woman's Bl'IUloh of the World's Mis- Religions," by Mrs. Elizabeth Charlljs, lIionary Oongress. author of "Schonberg Cotta Family;" "Science and Christianity,"" Place of In connection with the World's Mis- Woman's Mi8sionary Work among thll sionary Congress mentioned last month Evangelistic Forces of the Church."

is to be a meeting of the women mis.

sionary workers. On Mondav, October CENTRAL AMEBIC'&' ITDIB.-Rev. C. M. 2d, Mrs. Franklin W. Fisk will preside; Wilb1ir writes from San Jose, Costa the devotions will be led by Mrs. S. B. Rica, March 6th, 1893: Capron, of the Bible Institute, Chicago, formerly for thirty years missionary in In the five republics of Costa Rica, India. Mrs. Benjamin Douglass, of San- Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and ta Barbara, Cal., will deliver an address Guatemala at present there are labor- on" The Reason Why." MissCharlotte ing, so far as can be learned, the follow- M. Yonge, of Winchester, England, will ing: present a historical paper on " Missions Nineteen Moravian missionaries as Promoted by Women in Great Brit- among the Mosquito Indians in Nica- ain."Miss E. Jane Whately, of Lon- ragua. No work yet opened to over don, England, will deliver an address, 200,000 Spanish-speaking natives in this followed by two other speakers. In the republic.

afternoon Professor Henry Drummond, In Costa Rica, Rev. J. H. Lobey, of University, Glasgow, will speak on the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Union, Of The Power of Scripture put into the has been laboring at Port Limon for :five Hands of the People alone Influencing years, and as a result a church number.

the Mind in Conversion.' , Mrs. Isabella ing 72 Jamaicans has been gathered, a Macdonald Alden (" Pansy") will pre- station opened among the East Indian sent a pen picture of" The World a coolies on the sea beach, and much Hundred Years Ago and Now," and Mrs. evangelistic work pushed along the line Alice Freeman Palmer will deliver an of the Costa Rican railway.

addrells on" Work of Woman's Schools Two years ago W. W. MoConnell and and Colleges in Missions." .. wife, from St: Paul, Minn., were sent Tuesday, October 3d, the morning out by the Centml American Mission of session will be occupied with an ad- Dallas, Tex., to the Spanish-speaking drf!S8 on the" Salvation Army," by Mrs. natives of Costa Rica. They were Ballington Booth, followed by an ad- joined in February, 1893, by C. M. Wil- dress from Lady Henry Somerset. Mrs. bur and wife, of Abilene, Kan., and J. O. -Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., will Mis8 Margaret Neely, of Dallas, Tex.

present a paper on "Deaconness'Work," Meetings in Spanish have been held and Mrs. J. T. Gracey one on .. Medical for over three months, and the Master's Missions;" also an address by Miss 8eal of approval has been placed on the Frances E. Willard. mission by the salvation of some..

In the afternoon of Tuesday papers Messrs. Norwood lind Penzotti. sent will be read on "Woman's Work in out by the American Bible Society,8ra Solving the Racial Problems of North now making a tour of the republics, and America;" (a) "The Emancipated or in Costa Rica sold over 2000 oopies of Anglo-African," by Miss Mary G. Bur- Bihlps, 1'estaments, and gospels. Sare.

dette, eilitor of Tidir',,_~, ObicRgO; (b) lythis Word of the living God will bean "The Indians," by Bishop Whipple, c>pen door to future evangelistic den. In Sal"ador, with over 700,000 natives Several missionaries have 't'isited the speakin, Spabish, midnight gloom is unbroken, no-voioe orying to the wioked islands sinoe I opened the work, inelndand idolaieIB to receive the Gospel. In ing Bishop Biokersieth, of the Eagoliah Guatemala, with over 1,500,000. only two miBBion. mi8fi0naries are laboring-MeBBrB T. Iddingll and John Haymaker, at a Pres. I was down tllere last spring, awl byterian mission in Guatemala City. spent o"erthree weeks holding m~ nearly every evening. Many of the In Hondurasall is dark; no ray of light to bell8eD by 250,000 of redeemed ones. native young men understand Japau.e, Re". C. T. Scofield, Seoretary of the and 80 were able to listen understand. Central American Mission, DalI88, Tex;, ingly to all that was said. We aave will be glad to learn of-any who believe had quite a number of baptisms aIDOBg the coming King would have them wit· nees to these people. the Japanese, but as yet none of the DA- Rev. Robert A. Thomson, Amerioan tives have been reached. I hope to visit the islands soon again, as the work seems very encouraging, Bnd I may be able to give you some notes on what is being done.

Baptist miBBioll1U')" at Kobe, Japan, MIsSIONARY TROUBLES IN TtluEY.- The correspondent of the New York writeB·to us as follows: I notioe in the November issue of Tribune, writing from Washington, the MIssIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD a Maroh 19th, made mention of the "isit letter from Mr. Loomis on mission work of representatives of the American in Japan, in which he giveR an account Board the week previous, and of· their of a visit of Mr. Correll to the Liu-Chiu interviews with Josiah Quincy, Acting Islands, and speaks of his glowing re- First Assistant Secretary of State. The ception there and the good meetings visitors were Dr. S. Judson Smith, Jr.• held. At the olose of the paragraph, Secretary; Dr. Edwin Webb,. of the Mr. Loomis says" the BaptIsts have a Prudential Committee, and Rev. C. C.

native worker there now." This would Tracy, missionary of Marsovan, Tur- very naturally lead most readers to key. The Tribune said: "They told think that the Baptists followed up Mr. Mr. Quincy that Turkish offioials ilMer- Correll, whereas it was exactly the op- fered with the correspondence of the posite. The American Baptist Mission- that the miBBionaries in that country ; ary Union was the first mission to open that the missionaries were subjected to Christian work on the islands since Dr. much ill-treatment by the natives, who Bettelheim gave up the work there over were not restrained by the authorities, forty years ago. He was supported by and that meBBages from United States a few English naval officers when Liu- Minister Thompson to the State D…

Chiu was frequently visited by war ves- partment in Washington had never 86ls, but becoming disoouraged, he re- reached their destination, from whioh tired. fact the minister inferred that hi. mail I had two Japanese evangelists at was tampered with. Their stat8Dlents work in Napha when Mr. Correll visit- were so positive that investigation of ed the place, and the meetings held by the reoords of the department was or· him during the week he stayed there, dered to determine whether or not the were held in the house rented by my correspondenee on lile substantiated evangelists for their meetings and where the 88Bertions. This investigation is they were at work; not yet complete, but it is nnderstood Of course they, with the other Japan- that the allegations made by MeBBrB.

ese in Napha, were glad to see a foreign Smith, Tracy, and Webb will be shown miSSionary, and gave him a warm wel- to be fully sustained.

come. It is just as well that it be "The question of dealing with ,the re- known now, to save any question whieh lations growing out of the presence of migM arise afterward, that the Baptist missionaries in Turkey has ah,aysbeen miBBion was the first to open work in a perplexing one to the officials of the that field. I do not for a moment State Department. The missionaries think that Mr. Loomis would or did have a legal right to a domioile in the wittingly convey the wrong impression Ottoman Empire, but it is evident that oontained in his letter. He simply did they are unwelcome guests. Their renot know all the faots in the OBse, as he lations with the ArmeniBns, who Bl'8 had just recently retumed from Ameri- more or le8s engaged in politieal move- 08, and he had only taken his informa- ments against the existing authority, do tion from other sources. I trust this not tend to oommend them to the good oorreotion will not be considered out of will of the Turks.

place. "The cons(lquence is that the cor. respondence between the governments verts; and there is a Russo-Greek misof the two countries to a great extent is devoted to a discussion of complaints sion in the north, which some years ago by missionaries of assault and other illtreatment. It had been hoped that a had baptized more than 3000. better condition of things would be reached within the last year. The Porte The progress .has, indeed, been made prompt reparation for the destruction of the school property of an Ameri- wonderful ; and although a Christian can missionary named Bartlett-a gratifying departure from the ordinarily community of (say) 150,000 in a popudilatory course of dealing with these matters. But more recent develop- lation of 40,000,000 is far away from a ments, as intimated, show a serious condition of affairs." Christian Japan, yet great hopes of the Ohristianity in Japan-a Resume. speedy triumph of the Gospel were per- We make room for the following from haps not unnatural. They certainly the Monthly Messenger of the Presbyte- existed. It was even rumored and be- rian Church of England: lieved that the government was disposed The period of missionary activity, to adopt the Christian reli~ion as that from 1872 onward, coincided with an astonishing movement of the Japanese of the State. mind toward everything Western. Western languages, customs, dress, Two or three years ago the outlook furniture, politics, literature, railways, were sought after and adopted, not only began to change. An anti-foreign feelwith readiness, but with enthusiasm. Japan was in a hurry to become Euro- ing had always existed, and now it bepeanized or Americanized-many Japanese young men were educated in the came bolder-strengthened by various United States, and then went back to high office in their own land. The re- causes. The new institutions and ways ligion of the West shared in the general favor. The country was opened up had not caused a golden age; foreign freely to the missionary. Churches and societies poured in workers. The Meth- powers refused to alter treaties humiliatodists and Baptists, the American Congregationalists, the Scottish United ing to Japanese pride; the priests of Presbyterian Church, the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the the old faiths were alarmed at the Propagation of the Gospel, a German Swiss Evangelical Society. the Society spread of Christianity, and did what of Friends, all entered on the work, and converts were multiplied. In 1872 they could to excite popular 'animosity. there were 20 church-members; in 1875, 538 ; in 1876, 1004 ; in 1883, 2500, with A new Buddhist sect was formed, ina Christian community of 13,000. In 1891 there were 33,390 adult members tended to revive and reform Buddhism; of Christian churches, which probably means a Christian community of nearly adopting Christian morals, as the Arya 150,000, The Presbyterian missions have united to form the Church of Somaj has done in India, and seeking to Christ in Japan, with 13,000 members -the Church which had almost re- rally round the ancient faith thus purisolved to adopt our Artides of the Faith as its doctrinal standard, but finally fied the educated intelligence of the took instead (as being less detailed and elaborate) the Apostles' Creed and two country. And so the eager interest in or three appended doctrinal paragraphs. This is the-largest church in Japan, but the Gospel first slackened and then the Congregational churches (American) .. passed into hostility. are also numerous-lO.OOO members. * * Besides Protestant missions, the Roman It is evident that the hope of gain_ ClLthgiio proplLganda cllLims mllny oon- ing Japan for Christ by a rush must be abandoned. It would have indeed been strange if ., the carnal mind" had in this fair land, and among this bright peo- ple, refrained from" enmity against God." The work is suffering hin- drances ; the converts are being tested here as elsewhere. It maybe best so !

The faith which is strained either breaks, and so proves itself to have been without real life-and that has happened with a good many Japanese Christians in these times of popular and priestly opposition, and it is every way better that this useless faith should be discovered-or, strained, faith holds fast, by taking a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel; and then it is a happy and mighty witness for Jesus. So it is already in Japan. The work is not slackened anywhere, the workers are harassed and saddened, and only driven closer to the Master; and conversions do not cease, and they may be trusted with more confidence than can be al- ways felt in sunny days… Japlln is not a Jericho already taken by blowing rams' horns. She will yet be taken, in a steady, brave siege, by means of the Sword of the Spirit,"

DEPA.RTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLS.

One of the commonest experiences of idiom exactly expressing his idea, but missionary life is that of speaking dismisses it as untr!nslatable into Japthrough an interpreter. Dr. Clark, anese. Then he remembers an Ameriwhen in Japan on his Christian En- can colloquialism that has done good deavor tour around the world, had ,to service on the other side of the Pacific, make forty-five extended addresses to but is sure that if translated into Japan- Japanese audiences. He gives the fol- ese it would be Hat as the traditional lowing graphic description of his expe- dish·water. Then he remembers a tellriences: "The speaker begins, 'It ing story that illustrates the point to gives me great pleasure, my dear perfection; but alas! it involves an orfriends, to be present at this meeting der of life that is utterly unknown in and address you for a little while this Japan, and would give the impression, afternoon.' Then, if he is a green hand if translated literally, that the speaker at speaking through an interpreter, he was a harmless lunatic just escaped stops, while the Japanese speaker;trans. from some trans-Pacific bedlam. So he lates, the ' foreigner' all the time think- dismisses that idea. By this time the ing what a Hat and inane remark he has interpreter is through with his previous just made, a remark not worth making sentence, and in as plain and matter-ofin the first place, and surely not worthy fact a way as possible the American exof the dignity of being translated into presses his thought, all the time conanother language. However, it takes vinced of his failure to make what one the interpreter but a little while to re- of my friends at home calls a ' palpable peat this stale introduction, and the hit,' The hour progresses, until at last , foreigner' must brace himself for his the speaker sits down, chattering and next effort, which is very likely a lame shivering with the cold (for these stoveattempt to condense into one paragraph less Japanese churches are often' colder something about the rise .md recent than all out doors '), feeling that he has rapid growth of the Christian Endeavor made anything but a brilliant exhibition Society. Then he stops for another of himself, or a lucid explanation of his long minute, while his interpreter puts subject. However, as time goes on, and this into Japanese ; and all the time the he learns the secret of speaking through first speaker is wishing he had said an interpreter, this task at last becomes something else, and had puthisthougbt comparatively easy; and. as he gets acin a more sharp and pungent way. A customed to this new exercise, he even thing that does very well to say once, enjoys this style of oratory. He learns sounds exceedingly Hat when you pause to trust the prodigious memory of the to have it said after you, and when you Japanese interpreter, and comes to have realize that from six to twenty English a profound respect for his skill in renauditors are listening to your lame and dering colloquial English into colloquial broken efforts at condensation. But Japanese. Though the interpreter often the speaker has not long to think of his begins where the speaker left off, and own misery, for he realizes that the in- goes backward, Japanese fashion, he terpreter is getting through what he has gets it all in, and often with much more to say. Pretty soon the interpreter will eloquence than that with which the stop sbort, and • Xuraku San' (Mr. original was uttered. A good interpre- Clark) must then take up the strain ter will put fire and fervency into a once more. So he CBstS about in his speech, will gesticulate freely, and talk mind for a happy way of phrasing his with eyes, head, hands, and his whole next thoughts. He thinks of an English body, Instead of giving a lame aud paltry sentence at a time, the wise speak. many of the leading Japanese pastors, er will continue talking until he hBs ut- professors, and evangelists; among tered his whole thought, even though it them, President Kozaki, of the Doshtake five or six minutes to do it, feeling isha; Rev. Messrs. Yokoi, Harada, and immense confidence in the orator by his Honil.a, and Professor IshimMo, of side. At first I felt timid about long Tokyo; Rev. Messrs. Miagowa and sentenoes, not realizing the wonderful Miyake, of Osaka; Rev. A. T. Fuwa, memory and oratorical powers of my in- of Kyoto; and Rev. MellSrs. Homma terpreter; but before the forty. five Jap- and Osada, of Kobe, and many others ; anese Christian Endeavor speeches were and I have been BllSured, over and over over, I took much delight in relying on again, by many such men, that there the gifts of my friend, and never found are many features about the Society of him wanting. Evide~tly the Japanese Christian Endeavor that admirably fit it interpreter needs no course of memory- for growth in Japanese soil. Some of training under Professor Loisette. On these features are: 1. Its insistence on one occasion I remember speaking some· the supreme religious idea and the highthing like five consecntive minutes, est Christian motives commends it to when Professor Ishimo.o, whose fame the Japanese churohes. Many of my as an interpreter is in all the churches, Japanese brethren have told me that was putting my remarks into Japanese. they have had enough of mutual im- In the middle of my fi ve·minute address provement societies, debating clubs, and I had ocoasion to tell about the glorious literary guilds, and that they want a scenA in Madison Square Garden when CHBlBTIA.N Endeavor society. 2. Its the Canadian delegates and the United States delegates joined in singing' God plans for service rejoice their aearts. Save the Queen' and' My Country, 'tis of thee' to the same tune, and then told The fallt that the Society stri'fes to reholV we all stood together and sung that duce noble theories to nobler practice ; hymn of Christian brotherhood, so dear to give to every man his work; to solve to every Endeavorer's heart: the problem of the unemployed, whioh is pressing on the Church as well as on , Blest be the tie that binds the State; in short, the fact that it is a Onr hearts in Christian love.' Christian ENDEA.VOB Society makes them like it. S. Because it centres itself in I wondered how my friend would trans- the Church they like it. The Japanese late English poetry into Japanese churohes, like others that I might men· poetry, whether his resources would tion, have had enough of organizations be quite equal to this strain. At once that dissipate and fritter away the ener· I saw him .grasp the hymn-book on the gies of the young disciples, without table between us, and open to the concentrating and focalizing them for hymn; and when it came his turn to the building up of any partiCUlar church. translate, as he came to that part of the They like Christian Endeavor becsuse addres., he simply opened the hymn- its motto is, • For Christ and TBB book and read the poetical Japanese CHURCH: 4. Because it is a self.goTtranslation of the far·famed hymn. erned, independent organization they This is only one instance of the quick- are interested in it. Because it acness with which Japanese interpreters knowledges no authority outside of it. grasp the thought and translate it faith- own church and denomination ; becsuse fully and strikingly into the idiom of it is ruled by no foreign pope, or bishop. their own·tongue." or central board of authority; in other words, because it is under Oh.'I'ist and After his four weeks' Christian En- for Ohris! as well as the Ohurch, deaTor campaign in Japan, Dr. Clark they like it. 5. Once more, many have thus sums up the results: •• I have had exprellSed an interest in the movement he plellsure of an aC'luaintance witb because it l,lromotes Christian feUolDshiP. If there is any place where sectarian talk with 4im about the glorious new rancor is out of place, it is on the mis- work.

sion field. If there is any place where From Ohio comes news of a Christian a fratemal, and not a divisive, society Endeavor society that actually did what is needed, it is on foreign missionary the old-time critics of the movement ground. All the churches of the difter- said it would do-founded a church.

ent Presbyterian boards-Cumberland, It was a very innocent proceeding, how- Northem and Southem Presbyterian, ever. The old church had died, and Dutch Reformed-have united in through lack of old people, five years Japan. A little while since, a move- before. These young Endeavorers sim- ment for uniting in one body all ply organized, worked awhile, and then the Presbyterian and Congregational refounded the old church. Suoh in- churches only just failed-more's the stances come quite frequently to our pity, me judice. Any movement like notice.

Christian Endeavor, that brings to- An Endeavor society of forty-five boys gether disciples of all creeds, without has been formed in the Christian Boys'

sacrificing any fundamental principle, High School of Ludhiana, India.

is welcomed by intelligent. large-mind- Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, has ed Japanese Christians. I am glad, written and compiled a booklet giving, also, to record that one of the most in_ in Chinese, the facts and instructions ll.uential Japanese pastors, Rev. T. Ha- necessary for the formation of Christian rada, who has translated and published Endeavor societies. It will be printed a booklet on the Society, has promised by the Presbyterian Mission Press, to look after its interests in Japan until where there is already a Christian En- a convention can be held and officers deavor society among the printers.

chosen to take the matter in charge. Christian Endeavor literature has now Four weeks ago there were, to my knowl- been translated into two of the Chinese edge, only four societies in Japan j now dialects.

there are at least a score, and many Lutheran young people have now more in prospect. " raised $2300 for the young people's New societies are reported from Natal, memorial Lutheran church to be erect- South Africa. ed at San Diego, Cal.

One of the latest Christian Endeavor At Bangkok, Siam, a recent deepen- ideas is a .. home department" of the ing of spiritual interest among the stu- society, for the benefit of the sick, and dents, and the conversion of one of those who are obliged for other reasons them for whom his brother-students to remain away from the meetings, but were praying, has brought about the who might help greatly. and receive formation of a society of Christian En· help, by sending messages, and main- deavor. Christian Endeavor literature taining contact with the society. is being translated into Siamese.

One entire day and part of another Last fall a Chinese Christian En- has been set apart in the programme of deavor society was formed in t;he Pres- the Parliament of Religions at the byterian mission at Oakland, Cal. This World's Fair at Chicago, for the pres- society is greatly interested in mission entation of the work of Christian En- work, and last year gave for this pur- deavor societies. The time will be well pose the amazing sum of $936.80. One occupied. member gave two months' wages, an· Rev. G. H. Krikorian sayB that while other one month's, and so on.

he was intrbducing the Christian En- Macedonia has now a Christian En· deavor Society into Turkey, so great deavor society, for which the pledge 'lVas the interest that native Christians and constitution have been translated 'Would travel from three to five days to into Bulgarian.

EDITORIAL l>EPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Wa.tchwords of Missions. one of comparative insignificance and poverty would all the more be felt. There are certain great watchwords Doubtless if he adopts the latter plan he that should be before the Church in unquestionably will receive an especial her mission work: Here are a few·out blessing from God. of the many that deserve to be·en· graven as on the very palms of our W. D. Rudland, of the China Inland hands and on the door·posts of our en- Mission, writes from Tai-Chall as fol. terprises : .. Open Doors," "Fulness of lows: Times," " Fitness of Times" " WorId Wide Witness," .. The King';Business," "The past year has been the most " Serving Our Own Generation," "The encouraging we have yet seen. While Regions Beyond," "The Field is the others in other provinces have been World," "The Prayer of Faith," "War turned out of their stations we have After the Spirit," "Cheerful Giving," had the largest ingathering we' have ever " Prevailing Prayer… seen, more than three times the number of any previous year out of the twenty_ Letters from Ohins. a.nd India, two we have been here. My young col- league and myself have had the joy of Mr. Adam, the missionary in charge baptizing 141 persons, and still there at the station of Ngan-Shun-Fu, about are more in.:;,oirers than there were at three years ago helped a military man- the beginning of the year. The num· darin-whose Tank is equal to an hon- ber of hearers is also continually on the orary mayor-to break off opium smok- increase in our ten stations and out·staing, Which, I am thankful to add, was tions. This is the week of prayer, and done most effectually. At that time, we are having daily native prayer.meetbesides opium smoking, he very freely ings, and seeing that God has blessed indulged in wine drinking, and his tem- us so during the past year we have made per was ungovernable. Now he is quite bold to ask Him for 500 additions this a changed man,; opium smoking broken year. But we do not wish to limit God off and craving gone; wine drinking to that number, but shall be prepa1'ed ceased; and temper perfectly under his for the 'more abundantly.' This control. We have no doubt he is a sin- means a lot of hard toil for us in our cere believer in the Lord Jesus, though scattered work; but if He gives the con· not at present baptized. His position verts He can give all the strength need. is a trying one. As you may be aware, ed. We have adopted no new plans, it is the custom in China that periodi- nothing but the old Gospel has been cally all the leading officials go to the preached, and it is still the power of temple to worship. Our mandarin God unto salvation to everyone that be· friend, being in attendance upon the lieveth. Yes, even the heathen Chi· T'i T'ai-this rank being equal to a nese! I often wish some of the idle commander-in-chief-he has also to go Christians at home only knew the joy in company with the other officials to of leading a soul to Christ. They would the temple. This is very distasteful to not likely be satisfied with one." him. but doubtless if he absented him. self his position would be forfeited. If Dr. Jacoo Chamberla~n tells us of he loses his position all his means of sustenance will be gone, for he, as far having met, on the borders omfiTsshiiboent~.8 as we know, has no private means to remarkable Roman Catholic fall back upon, Now he all his life has been used to every comfort ; and the He had for thirty-six years been trying change from official dignity and ease to to carry into that dark kingdom the light of the Gospel. Hitherto every. effort of his had failed to secure a permits, to become a foreign mission- settlement in the country; but he has ary." No pledge is intended, but sim- hung about its frontiers, and many of ply the signification of 'a purpose.

the Thibetan youth have received in- There are many reasons in favor of such struction from him. "He brought," a formal declaration; among them are writes Dr. Chamberlin, " and laid in my these: 1. It forms a basis for definite lap the fruit of twenty years' toil-a organization, and consequently for pow- Thibetan Latin dictionary of seven er and progress. 2. It helps to bind hundred pages of manuscript in his more closely together for study and own handwriting, saying that this was prayer those who look fdrward to this the fifth and final revision. He was work. 3. It makes the "Volunteers"

now going to Hong.Kong to carry the better known and their influenoe in be- book through the press. But best of half of foreign missions more decided all, he had also in manuscripts perfect- than if their purpose were less definitely ed translation of the Gospel of John, stated.

which he had been putting into such An early decision is urged on the clear and idioma.tic language as to be ground of greater influenoe on others, understood by all the people; and this longer time for study, and better op.

he was going immediately to print;so portunities for loosing from old and that if he could not go into Thibet him. forming of new ties of affection; but self, he could send Gospels into it by while an early decision may have its return traders. What s lesson," Dr. advantages, who can say that God's Chamberlain exclaims, "to some of us kingdom will be best served by its being who complain of slow wOl·k and little always in the affirmative?

success. Thirty.six years of foiled We believe that the Movement will in- effort, and yet enthusiastic and hope- crease in usefulness and that the leaders ful as ever!"-liree Ohurch of Beotland will aocept every suggestion and oppor- Monthly. tunity by whioh its principles and meth- The Volunteer Movement. ods may be perfected and its results made more lasting for the advancement In our present issue Dr. Nevius gives of the Master's kingdom.

some kindly criticisms and suggestions for the benefit of Student Volunteers. British Notes. That this movement has done much for the canse of missions in awakening in- BY :REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

terest, spreading knowledge, and press· On January 31st, 1893, commemora- ing on individuals their personal priv- tive servioes in connection with the an.

ilege and responsibility in reference to niversary of the lamented death of C. H.

the work in the foreign field, is heartily Spurgeon were held at the Metropolitan and thankfully acknowledged; hut it is Tabernaole. morning, afternoon, and equally true that their methods have evening. It is extremely diffioult hold been open to criticism to some extent ing suoh large meetings in a manner from the nature of the arguments used befitting the solemnity of the occasion.

and the amount and kind of pressure It is within the heart rather than in brought to bear upon those interested large assembly, where ever and anon to lead them-almost to compel them- laughter and applause strike a jarring to sign the" pledge." note, that the true commemoration is The leaders of the movement have kept. Still Spurgeon's life was emi- sought to remedy the defeots as far as nently lived in the open, and thus far possible. One notable improvement is the commemoration of it is in the open the change from the term" pledge" to unavoidable.

. that of" declaration oard." 'This card We shall ever remember him, having now reads: .. It is my purpose, if God seen much of him in private and talked together of the things dearest to his quainting his grace with what had been heart, by two points in particular: his done, and expressing the hope that he deep sense of the reality of truth, and, might "favorably regard this attempt second, his resolute aversion to philoso. to extend the benefits of Christianity." phize thereon. Much more might be Later on Mr. Wilberforce supports this said, and has been said; but these appeal in a personal interview, and reo points, if grasped, lay bare bis very ports: ., The archbishop was very can· soul. It WIIS not simply that be held did, and appeared to be favorably dis· the truth because he believed it, and posed ; but, as might be expected, he had been taught it by the Spirit of God, was cautious not to commit himself but he had such a penetrative sense of till he was more particularly acquainted it liS filled his mind with light and fired with the subject." For a time progress his heart with love. is very slow and labored. Three com· mittee meetings are mentioned in sue· And then he was a simple believer. cession where no business was done be· He did not think he could dovetail and cause no quorum. More than a year has tum into a philosophy the verities of the elapsed, and the hierarchical oracle has truth of Which he was assured. Heheld not spoken. It seemed as if the new the balance of truth, and that without society for missions to Africa and the striking a balance. He left the harmony East had entered a deadlook. The crisis to God. He delivered his message and may be judged from the secretary's would be no party to the adjustment of words to hi.9 son in a private letter sent Divine things to suit the puny meas· him on July 12th: "The missionary ures of man's understanding. society lies off The Bishop and his Clerks, where, if not wreoked, it may rot, for In England we do not believe in what I can see. They return no answer, saints' calendar days. Our business is and, as I foresaw, we are all non· with the living and for them. The plussed." Mr. Hole, whose narratIve justification of yesterday's proceedings is to be continued, somewhat sensa. is that they were live. It was no figure tionally breaks off here. in wax commemoration. The hospital ship Albert has lately An article of great historic interest visited Hopedale, an Esquimaux Mora. on the" Early Days, Friends, and Lo. vian station. Dr. Wilfred Thomas Gren. calities of the Church Missionary So· fell, the surgeon on board the Albert, ciet~" appears in this month's (Febru. writes, " We have just spent eight days ary) MissiO'llllrY Intelligencer. The writer in Hopedale, a station of the Moravian is the Rev. Charles Hole, B.A. Like missions. It has done us all good to most things which have grown great, come in contact with such good men, the spring of this movement was small who have given up everything we hold and humble. It had no official start. dear in life to live always banished to Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen these bleak, icy hills for Christ's sake. were present at the first meeting, which The Esquimaux, too, I have taken a was held at the Castle and Falcon, on great fancy for. They are a most affec- the east side of Aldersgate Street, and tionate people, and our men seem scarce· some little distance northward from the ly able to see enough of them." At general post.office. The date is April leave-taking" they sang, 'God be with 12th, 1799. Of those present, two names you till we meet agt:lin,' and then we IDay be mentioned-the Rev. John sang, •Farewell, faithful friend.' .. Venn, who presided, and the Rev. John 'Newton, whose wondrous career it is We conclude our notes with a quot.a.. impOIIIIible the Church militant can ever tion from Miss Lucy E. Guine~s's arti· forget. On July 1st, 1799, a letter is cle, entitled ., Via Sacra Via Dolorosa i . sent, signed "John 'Venn, Chairman," to the Archbishop of Canterbury, ac· or, Lost -Lives." .. Lost lives? which missionary subjects, courses of study, are they? Lives spent on self, wasted news and notes, and a directory of mis- in pleasure, fretted on vanities, livedfor sion,ary boards and of speakers who may time 1 Ambition may be gratified, aims be procured for addresses before so- achieved, honors won ; but when earth cieties. Its prioe (25 cents) bri~ it is left behind, what remains for such? within reach of all.

Their grace and triumph will have van- -Missionary Map of liree (]hurch. of ished. self-consumed. . .. Lost lives! Scotland, by George Smith, LL.D., As the words re-echo I see the saints of F.R.G.S. This is a very valuable map, God, who from of old, declaring plainly and is the result of some of Dr. Smith's that-they seek a country. have cheerfully most careful study of the distribution gone forth on pilgrimage' Bot knowing of religions in Europe, Asia, Africa., whither they went.' Abraham is among and Australasia. This distribuUon -is them, Paul is among them, and the represented in colors most definitely heroes of our century of missions-Liv- and accurately. The mission stations ingstQne is there, Krapf is there, and of the Free Church are also designated. William Oarey ; Allen Gardiner, starved We wish that every society could pubto death on the desolate Fuegian shore ; lish a similar map. The size is 4 X I) James Gilmour, tramping with bleeding feet. feet frozen Mongolian uplands ; Graham Brooke, dying alone on the Upper -Map of Japan, by C. H. Kajiwara. Niger; John McKitterick, sleeping in Size, 52 X 54 inches; price, $6 mount. the first white man's grave in distant ed. Mr. Kajiwara, a native of Japan Lololand-they are all there, all part and a student at Princeton College, has of the Eternal. And Jesus' life is there." endeavored to .how in his map and ac- companying diagram and statistical Oross-Beare1'8' Missionary Reading Oircle, tables the relative strength of various Christian denominations and a com- Oourse of study for this year as fol- parison with other religions. It is more lows: I. Biographical-l. "Life of comprehensive and accurate than any James Oalvert," 75 cents; 2. "Mackay. of the maps of the kind, and is recom· of Uganda," by his sister, $1. II. Travel mended by all the best authorities. -3. "Lands of the Orient," by Rev. -Memoir -qf Margaret Kennedy, by M. B. Chapman, D.D.• $1. m. Phil- osophical-4. "The Divine Enterprise James Kennedy, M.A. (James Nesbit & of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, Co., London). Mrs. Kennedy was for D.D., $1:25. IV. Periodical-5. THE nearly forty years a missionary in India, MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD- and the account of her home life and her work among the women of Benares Funk & Wagnalls Co., to C. M. R. C. is well described by her husband. The members, $1.50. For further informa- book is a missionary biography, with all tion address Rev. Z. M. Williams, St. that that term implies. Joseph. Mo.

Publica.tions Noticed. -The Great Oommission, by Rev. M. T. IJamb (published for M. T. Lamb, Dav- -The St'fliknJ, Volunteer, the official enport, 180., 40 cents). The subjeot is organ of that well·known movement, treated in relation tQ both the home and makes its first appearance in February, the foreign field, and with much force. edited by the Executive Committee, The information which Mr. Lamb gives from 80 Institute Place, Chicago. It in the form of statistics and other facts will be helpful to many besides volun- is very valuable. The book,is calculatteers, for it will contain in every num- ed to interest, instruct, and influence its ber articles by prominent writers on readers.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Siam and the Laos, Burma*-Buddhism,t RECENT MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN SIAlII. particularly in the Laos provinces, For, as is generally known, Siam is divided BY BEV. CHALl!IlEBS MARTIN, PRINCE- politically into two portions-a South. TON, N. J. ern, which constitutes Siam proper, and a Northern, made up of the tributary It is one of the admirable purposes Laos provinces; and corrAspondingly served by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF the work of the Presbyterian Church is THE WORLD that it tends to make the carried on by means of two missions, interest of its readers in foreign mis. the Siam Mission and the North Laos sions a catholic interest; to make real Mission. Students of missions will feel and vivid what all profess-the belief no surprise to be told that the story of in a " holy catholic church." As we fol- missionary advancement in the past low through the pages of the REVIEW few years relates chiefly to the second the trials and triumphs of the noble of these fields and the work of the secarmy of missionary workers we forget ond of these missions. The causes to ask of any man or any company, underlying missionary success are com- "Does he-do they-belong to my plex and subtle ; they take in earth and ohuroh?" It is more and more becom- heaven. How often has it happened ing evident in missions, and by means that of two fields, contiguous it may be, of missions it is being made evident at any rate, similar in the difficulties to with reference to the Church as a whole, be overcome, occupied by bodies of that if one member suffer, all the memo laborers nearly equal in number, and bers should and do suffer with it ; if exhibiting the same measure of ability one member rejoice, all the members and devotion, one has been rejoicing may and ought to rejoice with it. It is with the joy of harvest, while the other in the faith of this truth that in the forces its toilers to sow in tears, or, at month of May the directors of the RE- ~est, to wait in patience for the early VIEW ask its readers to tum their and the latter rain. thought not to one of the great fields, occupied in common by the missiona. The Laos Mission is organized at ries of many churches in many lands, present in three stations: First, Chieng but to a field in which a single church Mai, the capital of the Laos provinces, is at work. That field is Siam, with its occupied in 1867; here are stationed ten or twelve millions of Buddhists and four ordained missionaries and a mis. spirit worshippers; that church is the sionary physician, with their wives and American Presbyterian Church (North), four unmarried ladies. Here, too, is a with its band of 45 missionary laborers. boarding-school for girls and one for In this department of the REVIEW for boys, a hospital and dispensary, and May, 1892, Dr. Ellinwood gave an ad- the mission press. Second, Lakawn, 75 mirable historical sketch of missions miles southeast of Chieng Mai, occupied in Siam ; to that article and to that on in 1885; manned by three ordained Siam in the "Encyclopllldia of Mis- men, a physician, and four ladies; here sions" the present writer begs leave to are a hospital and dispensary, an indusrefer his readers for general information trial school for boys, and a school for as to the field, while he devotes this girls. Third, Lampoon, 18 miles south article to some of the more recent events from Chieng Mai, occupied by one orin the history of missions in Siam, and dained missionary and his wife; this is the headquarters of the theological * See pp. 210 (March), 261, 303 (April), and 326 training class, numbering about thirty xp.eI!lbers, With this brief statexp.eJ;lt o~ (present issue).

t See p. 354 (present issue). the situation in mind, let us turn to D. B. Bmdley, M.D., one of the first three or four matters of recent interest missionaries to Siam, one who "as in the work of the Laos Mission. preacher, teacher, author, translator, and printer labored for thirty-eight First, the Successful Inauguration of years" in behalf of the Siamese people, the Mission Press.-While the spoken and that she has as her chief collabora- tongues of Siam and the Laos provinces teur in her literary work her son, Rev. . are, respectively, not very different dia- Evander Bradley McGilvary, who, like lects of the Bame speech, the written his mother, was born in Siam; like her, characters by which they are visibly also, adds to a natural capacity for lan- expressed are wholly dissimilar. For guage the inestimable advantage of twenty-five years the missionaries among childish familiarity with the tongue in the Laos have depended upon a litera- which he now preaches the Gospel? But ture somewhat different in its vocabu- to return to this first tract; see what lary and idiom, and entirely different Rev. W. C. Dodd, of Lampoon, says of in its written form from that with which it in a letter: the people were familiar. This meant that each new adherent must be in- "We have now a Laos tract printed. structed in the use of a new alphabet. Through the school more than three The knowledge of reading and writing. hundred copies have already been dis- so widely diffused by means of the tem- tributed, und it is going daily into new ple Rohools, went for nothing so far as homes. It has made many intellectual Christian instruction was concerned. It converts, and we believe some heart is testimony to the unwearied zeal of converts. It is popular not as the the misijionaries and the eagerness of Siamese Scriptures or Catechism were the native Christians for knowledge that popular-simply as reading books-but in spite of this disadvantage the Laos on account of what it tells intelligibly. Church may be said to be a Bible·read- Of conrse I do not mean to say that ing people. But this disadvantage is there are not plenty of Laos Christians now soon to be a thing of the past. In who read the Siamese books with a sin- 1890, by the energy and skill of Rev. cere effort to understand them; but S. C. Peoples, of Lakawn, then in this their pOl'ularity with outsiders is largecountry, a font of beautiful type in the ly as text-books from which to learn to Laos character was cast in Philadelphia. read. I did not know beforehand how Then the mission press, that for years mnch more useful we shoul(l find the had been lying in the basement of a LflOS."- The Church at lIomeand Abroad, missionary's house in Chieng Mai, broke January, 1893. its rusty silence. and now there lie before me as I write the clean pages of the first Other works are ready, or almost Christian tract ever printed in the Laos ready, for the types-Matthew's gospel, character. the Acts, an urithmetic, a geography. All over Siam the Buddha tree is shed- .. 1'0 all men," so it runs, .. greeting ding its white petals; how long before of peace! This book will tell how men the white blossoms of the tree of life may go straight to the place of happi. shall be faJling softly upon a hundred ness. For everywhere in this world Laos villages, t.en thousand Laos hames ? men are seeking happiness, and yet they experience wretchedness and an The Beginning Among the Moo Surs.- anxious heart." And then follow twelve Another recent development in the work pages of simple but solid statement of of the Laos Mission is the beginning the Gospel answer to our human need. made among the Moo Surs. The Siam- Is it not something more than the" ro- ese and Laos are plain-dwellers; they mance of missions" that the author of will not li ve where the staple varieties this first printed evangel in the Laos of riee cannot be grown. The mounton~ue and character is the daughter of tains in which their land abounds they give up to wild be!l.stl;! and the hill tribes. These tribes are numerous- chapel at their village for daily use. sixteen at least, says Dr. McGilvary- On Sabbaths they go down to the plain the well-known Karens of Burma may to worship with the Laos ChristilloDs. serve as a type of them all. The Moo We visited them on Saturday. On Sars 811"e one of these tribes. Their ex- Sunday, of the twenty-three persons istence was scarcely known to the mis- now composing the families, twentysionaries ten years ago. In 1886 the two were present. Two had been bapfirst visit was made by a missionary to tized last year. Of the remaining a Moo Sur village. They are a nomadic twenty, seven children rl'ceived infant people. They build their rude villages baptism, and thirteen adults were rehigh up in the mountains, burn off a ceived into full church-membership. I tract of jungle, take a crop or two of have never seen a grander sight than mountain rice from the virgin soil, and that-these twenty persons standing up then move on. Their traditions all to receive the seal of God, the patripoint to the fact that they have come arch of the village acting as interpreter from the North. They are not Bud- between them and Dr. McGilvary." dhists nor idolaters, but worshippers of Does this world show any grander sight? spirits. Their government is patri. archal, ~nd each village is independent; Famine- Work in Lakawn and Praa.- ~nd naturally they are very clannish. A third matter of recent interest in con- They are addicted to the opium habit, nection with the Laos Mission is the and are perhaps even more intensely work of famine relief carried on during superstitious than their Laos neighbors. the past year in the provinces of La- But the Gospel has gained a foothold kawn and Praa, and to a much smaller among them. extent in Chieng Mai also. For several years past the rice crop has not been a Two years ago two men of this race full one ; but last year the deficiency of were baptized by Dr. McGilvary, the rainfall in the two provinces first named pioneer missionary to the Laos-more was so excessive that the crop was al- "romance of missions" that the man most II total failure. It was the old who made a journey of six hundred story with which India and China have miles into an unexplored country made us familiar-the increasing scar· twenty-five years ago to seek out the city. until rice sold for sixteen times nnknown Laos should now be found its usual price, the exodus of great numforcing his way on foot over the jungle. bers of the able·bodied to more favored clad mountains to search out the Moo regions, leaving the sick, the aged, the Surs and give them the Gospel. A year crippled, the leprous to carryon the after his first visit, Dr. McGilvary reo unequal struggle; the desperate enturned to look after his converts. This deavors to make roots and grasses take time Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, was the place of rice, the whole staff of bread with him. The latter writes: "In this for the Laos people; the horrors of the village there were twenty-two people starving left to die, and the dead left last year. The two fathers seemed to unburied. These are the scenes through embrace the Gospel from the first, and which the brethren of the Lakawn staafter three months of instruction were tion have passed. They sent home their baptized." (These are the two referred appeal for help, and a sum approaching to above.-C. M.) "One of these men $10,000 .was speedily contributed and was a confirmed user of opium. From sent out to them, and by them carefully the 'time he became a Christian until dispensed. The effect of these works the present he has not used opium at of mercy has been marked. Muang all. What was our joy on visiting them Pra, the province adjoining Lakawn on in their mountain home to find tllat they the east, has for several years seemed all desired to be baptized. Although there specially open for the entrance of the are but two families, they have built a Gospel. When the missionaries have passed through it on their tours they desired as an outpost toWard the north, have found kind welcome and eager as Raheng toward the south and' Pri listeners ; they have been urged to re- toward the east. It would supply a main, and on their departure been base from whioh to work the northern begged to return. But those who went tier of the Laos pro't'iDoea, where al.

to this province in the work of famine ready four 1l0urishing ohurohes han relief were besieged with a newearnest- been established; from whioh also to ness by the call for a missionary. They push the work among the Moo Surs and returned with the conviction that the other hill tribes, and to reaoh out to the time was ripe for taking possession of Independent Shan States, whioh lie this province also in the name of Jesus, between Siam and China, and are peo.

and the whole Laos Mission unite in an pled by a race praotically identical with appeal to the Church at home for the the Laos in origin, language, oustoms, opening of a new station in Muang Pra. and religion.

li'urther Expansion Planned -Nor is These are some of the recent devel.

this the only direction in which these opments in the Laos provinoes whioh brethren feel that the voice of unmis- at once make glad the hearts of our takable providences is calling the Church brethren there and fill them with a sol.

to an enlargement of the work in the emn sense of responsibility. Speaking Laos country. Two other points they of the last annual meeting of the mis.

urge upon the attention of the Church sion (December,1892), one of them sa,. : as places to be occupied at once by .. As the olaims of one new field after mission stations. One of these is the another were presented, the solemnity important river town of Raheng, the grew. We felt that a orisis had been half-way point on the long river jour- reached. At the suggestion of the ohair.

ney from Bangkok to Chieng Mai or man, we stopped our business disous- Lakawn. This midway position of Ra- sion and stilled our souls while Dr.

heng, together with the fact that it is McGilvary led us in prayer for orden accessible from Burmah by an easy pass from our Commander." Referring to over the mountains, has made it a great the large demands made for the coming meeting-place for Siamese, Laos, Bur- year, demands including the sending mans, Karens, Chinamen. Here the out of eighteen additional laborers, the coinage of Siam proper is exchanged opening of three stations, and the ex.

for the rupee of India, in common use penditure of perhaps *25,000, the mis .

among the Laos. Here is transacted a sion says: .. We make no apology for large part of the great teak timber busi- the large things asked. One of our ness, one of the chief industries of Siam. number has thus voiced our unanimous From Raheng a stretch of three to four feeling. I believe that God has awak.

hundred miles of riverway, lined every- ened us 8S a mission, and woe be to us where with villages, would be easily ao. if we allow this awakening to go no fur- essible. The Gospel prllached in Ra- ther than our own hearts. I believe we heng, whether by lip or printed page, ought to shout this call-shout it until would be. carried north, south, east, the Church must hear I"

west along established channels of trade What will the Church do ?

and travel. Hence the call of these missionary strategists" Seize Raheng !"

The other city upon which they have -The latest estimatell give tbe ~u. set covetous eyes is Cheung Hai, a walled town about a hundred miles lation of Siam in round numbers as 6.- north of Chieng Mai, on the rivar Maa. 000,000. Of this number, 2.000,000 are Koke, a tributary of the great Maa Kong Siamese, 2.000.000 Laosians, 1,000,000 or Cambodia River. Cheung Rai is Chinese and 1,000,000 Halays,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEY. D. L. LEONARD, Extraots and Tranala.tiona !'rom Foreign and we refuse to accept the present de- Periodioals. cision as one which God will allow to stand. Our appeal is to Him. It oon- BY BIilV. C. C. STABBtl'CK, ANDoVlllB, lIIA.8s. oems a grievous sin on our part 'as a people, and that indeed might be met MEDICAL MDsIoN8. with sore jUdgments, but it goes further than that. The opium traffic is II sorll _cc Sometimes the question is put: hindrance in the way of the Gospel of Wherein does a medical mission hos- Ohrist, and we may and must plead with pital differ from other hospitals? The God for its removal. Let none who IInswer is simple. A medical mission pray about this matter be disoouraged, hospital is one in which:all the workers, or cease to ory to God about it. The and the medical officers and lady super- refusals of man and of earthly govern. intendent in particular, regard their ments are mountains which must be patients as claiming not only all the brought low, that' all flesh may see the physical but also all the spiritual help salvation of God.' " they can bestow upon them. • Healed by and for Ohrist' is what the workers -" It has been said that' Healing would like to be able to write against was the keynote of Messiahship," and the name of every one who leaves them. Dr. Livingstone exclaimed fervently that If the Lord enable them for nothing , Ohrist was the :first medical missionmore, they will gladly do all they can to ary.' Dr. Neve, in Medical MissilYTl8 at lift from the sufferers the burden of Home and Abroad, claims that' there is bodily pain or mental care; but they something essentially divine in the phyhope for, ask for, and work for results sician's calling; not merely because it which shall abide through all eternity. is II study of the highest forms of life, Would that all our hospitals in Ohris- its most complex organs and highly tian England were pervaded by this evolved functions, but because it is spirit !"-Medical Missions. learning more and more that health is only to be kept or regained by harmony -" It is right that all our readers with the great environment. And that should realize that the answer of Lord environment is God. The offices of the Kimberley t. the anti·opium deputa- healer and of the preacher are thus comtion on November 10th was distinctly bined; for the former discovers and adverse to all its proposals. Beginning applies those laws in the sick which the with the promising admission that the latter exhorts the sound to obey, lest use of opium was, of course, associated they also fall victims."-Bend Me (Hot with muoh evil, and that in Burmah it Springs, Ark.): was peculiarly destructive to the people, the Secretary of State for India de- Bend Me long ago made a oordial acclined to admit that anything further knowledgment, hitherto overlooked, of oould be done at present for either obligations owing to this RlIlVIlIlW. Ohina, Burmah, or India. Lord Kimberley spoke, there can be no doubt, not I:sDIA. only his own opinions, but those of the Prime Minister. The outlook, human- -The Leipzig Mission in the Madras ly speaking, is dark. We are to go on, Presidency has ordained its :first pait seems, adding evil to evil. The riah. The ord'ination roused sharp opmoney involv.ed is too weighty to be position at first, which, however, lIeems touched. Righteousness and meroy to have soon died down. must kick the beam. Happily there is One who is higher than the highest; -" With Ohrist preached, sung, and read into the hearts and minds of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

people of India, we need say nothing as sake all the coarser forms of religious to the power He must exert on their worship, and deny all the coarser rehearts. Perhaps those most deeply ligious books, and pin their allegiance affected would be the last to admit it, to the Vedas they have never read, but however. The prevailing sin of India only know of by hearsay. to-day is pride; it stands out more prominent than her Himalayan moun- "Speaking the other day with a tain chain. It has swollen her oheeks young Hindu, I asked him, 'Do you till her very eyesight is obstruoted and still believe in idolatry?' 'No.' 'Do she cannot see herself. India acknowl· you still believe in the religious char. edges the beauty, the grace, the sover· acter of the Hindu Pantheon_uch, for eignty of Christ, but she will not bow instance, as Krishna?' He replied, 'I to Him because He was not bom a Brah· don't believe in the licentious Krishna man nor inaugurated his religion in of the Premsagar, but in the pure Krish- India. na of the Bhagawadgila.' This is cer- tainly one of the best of the Hindu sa· "But, bend or not, she cannot but ored books; but the young man con· give way to an overwhelming force, and fessed he had never read it. What does BO she has compromised with her pride all this mean? The sons of those who and adopted a religion that is half way. held the licentious Krishna as a god Christianity has acted on India as the and worshipped him now abjure the law did on Israel-it has been her god of their fathers for a mythical but schoolmaster; it has revealed to her purer character in the Vedas. It seems her sin. A confession such as the fol- that the force of Christianity has been lowing from a recent Hindu writer is so strong in giving India higher ideals not uncommon. He says: 'Have we and purer ambitions that its people are got in Hindu society that blunt hon. gradually being driven from the morass esty, truthfulness, independence of of licentiousness and idolatry to the spirit evidenced in impatience with in. purer heights of the' Hill of Righteousjustice and indignation at tyranny, that ness.' The silent effect of Christianity profound sense of individual responsi. has already demanded many reformsbility in the collective which character. the salvation of widows, the doing away izes the English? I say, we have with ohild marriage, eto. Caste will go not. . " We have a convenient next, as it has already with the Scmaj theory of predestination to account people. for all that we are and everything that we do. We may do any wrong, but our " Moreover, India cannot remain long conceit, slavish conceit, is such that we in its present condition. The orthodox are ready to find consolation in the ex- young Hindus talk of believing in and cuse that fate has so decreed. . . . We following the Vedas, but though I have may recognize the evil influences at talked with many of them, I have never work, eating into the very vitals of our found one of them who had read even society, but we are too cowardly to lift one book of the Vedas. They oannot our hands to stay them, much less to reo rest satisfied thus. They will be forced move them.' Such are, confessedly, the to read, and to read will mean to be feelings ofmanyHindusupon thesubject. unsatisfied, for only Christ and His reo ligion will satisfy the people of India. " The whole Somaj movement, how- The oourse of true righteousness in ever unwilling they may be to confess India is slow, but it is sure. It may it, has been bom of contact with Chris- mean much perseoution, even bloodtianity, and is no! due to any innate shed ; but before this century oloses in goodness in the Hindu religion or its fol- on us the universal verdict will be ' The lowers. Even the orthodox Hindus, who Nazarene has oonquered.' "-Rev. NORsoorn being held as in anyway indebted MAN H. RUSSELL, in Presbyterian Record to Christianity, have been forced to for. (Can. Pres.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_If There are times when we seem to the kings Rnd rulers were in se,.eral inbe just on the eve of great events in the stances the first to embrace Christianmission field. The time for the caste ity. Ethelbert, King of Kent, and ten people to yield and come over the line thonsand of his people were baptized to Christ and His kingdom seems to be within a few months of the landing of close at hand. And we say, • They Augustine and Edwin, King of York, surely csnnotresist much longer; there and more than three thousand of his are indications which show clearly that people were baptized by Panliua a few they are about to come in by thousands. ' years later. And yet a full century But as we advance that expected time passed (and there were repeated aposrecedes. As the years :flyaway that tasies of whole kingdoms) before hea. great awakening of the Hindus still thenism finally yielded. keeps backing off into the future. We hope that certainly in another ten years .. The conversion of the German peowe shall see mighty changes in this re- ples was also very slow. Although the spect, caste breaking down on every Gospel was planted among them early hand, the idol gods almost abandoned, in the Christian centuries, it was not and the people yielding all through the till the time of Charlemagne, A.D. 800, country. But the decade passes, and we that their tnrning to Christianity was are still confronted by the towering complete. The Gospel had among them wall of caste and the gigantic system or a long and bitter struggle century after Hinduism. century, and a century was just as long in those days as it is now. .. There is danger of becoming impatient. because 'progress seems so slow, ,. The Scandinalian nations were also and so many bright hopes have not been by slow degrees, and in spite of great realized, and because their realization opposition, won to the Christian faith. seems at times as far off as ever. The work occupied two hundred years.

U The grem corrective for this impa· .. Let us not chafe and fret, then, or tience and perturbation of spirit is • the grow weak in faith, because the Chris· sure word of prophecy,' the' exceeding tianization of India seems so far from great and precious promises.' By the completion. Tribes like the people of mouth of His holy prophets Jehovah Fiji or the New Hebrides may soon be has declared and reiterated the declara- won, but in a country like India the tion again and again, that Christ shall superstitions and prejudices and rehave universal dominion His king- ligious tenets of the people are so andom shall embrace all nations and reach cient and deep rooted that every inch to eternal ages. On such promises let of headway is contested. us rest, and in the increasing brightness of that coming day let our faces become .. The day of triumph is coming, that cheerful. is su"e. When, 'We know not. Our im- mediate successors in the work and " Another thing that will help us to those who come after them may haft be patient is a study of the evangeliza- their patience sorely tried by hope detion of those nations and races which ferred, but the final outcome is certain. form what is now called Christendom. For that let us be willing to toil on, Take Britain for instance. Even its whether the complete victory be far or second evangelization-i.e., the conver- near. God's purposes have • the ages sion of the English incomers, com- to come' for the time of their develop. menced by Augustine and his companions in A.D. 596 (and principally con- ment."-W. B. B., in Ltm8 Star (Telugutinued by the Irish monks from Iona) took more than one hundred years for land), its completion. And this, too, although the country was so small,and though -The following deacription of the late excellent Ram Chunder Bose is quoted by the (Jhurch MISsionary Intclli- gencer from the North India Gleam,,:

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

"Mr. Bose's oharaoter struok us as a forget it again.' I WBB glad to see singularly interesting one, and it was of her earnestness to remember that Name a type perhaps not very oommonly which is above every name, and prayed , found among Bengalis. Its main traits that she might soon know more of its were independenoe, a restless craving sweetness and preoiousness. for truth, downright honesty, moral oourage, and candor to a degree which "The two last Sundays but one she made friends as well as antagonists bas spent most of that day with us, sometimes wince; but combined with eagerly desiring to learn more about this was a beautiful, transparent sim- Him. I should like to ask prayer for plicity and unworldliness, and a humil- her as well as for the other women who ity and self-depreciation which were oome so regularly twice a week to the very touching in one so undoubtedly Bible.cIBBs. "-Ohina' s Millions. possessed of intellectual gifts of a high order. His candor and simplioity were _" One old man with a well-preserved perhaps sometimes carried to exoeSll, faoe listened, and expressed his belief and led him to proolaim his opinions to that if a man did good he would receive the world while they weUl still in a orude pardon of his sins. I showed him and half-formed stage. It is no exag- that all men's hearts had a root of evil. geration to say that the Indian Church Could we ourselves oure it? 'No,' he suffers a serious loss in the death of said, 'we cannot cure the evil root.' Bam Chunder Bose. But we may not We pointed out that God oould do so." grudge him his rest, though meanwhile -Presbyterian ReCO'T'd (Can. Pres.). we have no olle who takes his place." -It is a common notion that popular CHIN.&.. education is widely diffused among the Chinese. But we must remember that -" An old nun, from a temple two half the population (the women) are not miles away, came one afternoon illto taught at all, unless, as the Rev. Arthur the guest hall. This was her first visit, Smith says, an occasional schoolmaster, and she said she had come to hear the having a daughter, and few pupils, Book. After listening earnestly for chooses to give some of his spare time some time she seemed much touched by to instructing her. Of the men. some the story of JESUS, and admitted that missionary says that about thirty per all the years she had worshipped Bud· cent have a slight knowledge of the dha she had not had peace or happiness written character. How slight it is may in her heart. I Then,' said she, • I did be judged from the faot that twelve not know of your JESUS; now I will years',schooling sometimes gives a man pray to Him every day and ask Him to the knowledge of about half the char- wash away my sins and change my acters used in a hospital card. The heart.' Rev. Murdoch McKenzie, writing in the Presbyterian ReCO'T'd from the province .. A. week later I visited her in the of Hoan, says that nine tenths of the temple, and met with a warm welcome. people there appear unable to recognize I asked her if she had remembered her a written character. promise to pray to JESUs; she replied brightly, I Yes; but I oould not remem- Mr. McKenzie remarks that few of ber the name JESUS, so I said Son of the Chinese he meets seem to oare God-would that do?' After a little enough about the Gospel even to ask further teaching she was called away ; questions respecting it. It is not one presently she passed the door saying of the three accredited religions of , JESUS, JESus' over and over again. I China, and that is enough for them. looked up, and she said, •Oh, I am only "They do not desire the Gospel, and trying to remember that Name; my fail to see what advantages it can give memory is so bad, and I don't want to them. If it gave more money, food, and tobacco it might be more deserving

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of attention." The present work is to Christians largely aid them."-Gospel gather out the elect remnant. M'Ulsionary.

-" Speaking at a meeting of the Col- -" In a Chinese tract the following Jege of Medicine for Chinese, Hong comprehensive objections are urged Kong, in July, Dr. Cantlie, dean of the against Christendom : college, said: • Anyone who knows the Chinese even but slightly is well aware " 'It is presumptuous in the barbarians that steadiness of purpose is, perhaps, to endeavor to improve the inhabitantsof their most constant characteristic. In the Celestial Empire, inasmuch as they their national history, be it in the over- themselves stand so sorely in need of throwing of usurping rulers or beat- improvement. They have shown a lack ing forth their enemies, their constancy of BENEVOLENCE by importing among of purpose has always prevailed. Time the Chinese a poisonous drug, and thus shakes them not from their intent, nor injuring others for the sake of personal weakens the ardor of their understand- gain. They have sent fleets and armies ings. The passing away of one genera- to bereave other nations of their possestion but endows the theme with the sions, to which they have absolutely no sacred fire of heredity; the register of right ; therefore they cannot lay claim a century past in any attempt but affords to be regarded as upright. They allow time for its development and growth, men and women to associate together and brings it into fuller £mition and and to walk arm in arm in the streets; purpose. It is with the sons of such a therefore they condemn themselves as people that we have to do, and having falling short in a sense of prcrpriety. By once taken up a subject, be it science rejecting the ancient doctrines they have or war, it is not in their nature to re- shown themselves to be posseBBed of tract.' ..- The Chronicle. little wisdam. Veracity appears to be the only good quality which they can FORMOSA. in any: measure boast of. Therefore, lacking as they do four of the five ear- -" Dr. Mackay reports: 'Fourteen dinal virtues, how should they be able years ago I arrived here. All was dark to improve others? Besides, they have around. Idolatry was rampant. The shown lack of reverence for the inventpeople were bitter toward any foreign- ors of the art of printing by recklessly er. There were no churches, no hos- treading on printed paper, while others pitals, no students, no friends. Year have spent much money to circulate after year passed away rapidly, but of books for the amelioration of the age. the persecutions, trials, woes; of the Moreover, these self-constituted emortsleepless nights; of the travelling bare- ers of the world are void also of filial foot, drenched with wet ; of the nights piety. They forget their ancestors as in ox stables, dram huts, and filthy, soon as they are dead, put them small, dark rooms; of -the days with into simple boxes, which are only an students in wet grass, on the mountain inch thick, and do not sacrifice to their tops, and by the seaside; of the visits souls; nay, they will not so much as in a savage country among the aborigi- bum a strip or two of gold foil for their nes, you will never fully know. Four- future welfare. Finally, they admit perteen years of toil have passed away. sons that have the advantages of weoJth Yesterday 1273 rejoiced in singing and rank to office without examination, praises to the Lord God Almighty. and do not leave open the way for the There are now hospitals as well as promotion of the poor and lowly born. churches, native clergymen as well as On all these acc~unts these foreigners teachers, colleges as well as primary appear to be inferior to the Chinese, schools in Formosa, and the native and, therefore, in no way competent to instruct them in better ways.' "-Dansk Missions- Blad. THE WORLD AT LARGE. loyalty to everything French is equalled only by their subjection to the Roman -Dr. John G. Paton recommends that Catholio Churoh. Thus far nothing has a young man intending to become a for- produoed so good results as the house- eign missionary seC1;l,re the fullest possi- to-house visitation of Bible readers and ble preparation, and insisted that his evangelists. II own son should take full oourses of study, olassioal, theological, and medi- -John S. Kennedy, a well-known oal, before entering upon his labors. New York banker, has recently given a This opinion is the more signifioant building. seven stories high, and coating sinoe he has not been engaged in mis- upward of $600,000, to these four char- sionary work among eduoated peoples, itable organizations: the New York City but among savage cannibals, who were Mission and Traot Society, the Cbarity without even a written language when Organization Sooiety, the Children's he went among them. Aid Society, and the Assooiation for Improving the Condition of the Poor. -As signs of growing interest in mis- The first floors will be occupied by these sions, it is pleasant to call attention to sooieties, and are all rent free. The the fact that the children and youth of rooms above will be left to other char- Christendom are banding together more itable organizations at a reduction of and more to pray and to give; and also twenty per oent on the regular rates. that most excellent as well as interest- and for 'other general purposes. The ing biographies, and other books relat- building was given outright to nine ing to the spread of the Gospel into all trustees. , lands, are ooming forth from the press by the score and hundred. -The twenty-sixth annual report of the New York State BOard of Charities -Aooording to Dr. Dalman, of Leip- shows that the total amount expended zig, there are 55 Protestant missionary during the past year was $18,228,712. societies for work among the Jews, with A oomparison for the last twelve years 399 missionaries, and an inoome of shows a steady increase. The inorease $406,000. During this century about over 1891 was about $1,220,000. Among 120,~00 Jews have received Christian the 76,807 ministered to last year were baptism, and about one fourth at Prot- 23,732 dependent children, 16,647 in- estant hands. sane, 10,637 ordinary poor.houle in- mates, 5048 hospital patients, 7464 aged " '. The healing of the seamless robe and friendless persons, and 1471 idiotio Is by our beds of paiD ; and feeble-minded. The number re- ceiving publio out-door relief was 131,- We touch Him in the throug and presl, 439. And we are whole agaiu. -According to the .&aminer, the vari. AMERICA. ous denominations of this country, with an aggregate membership of 11,889,427, United States.-There are 1,000,000 gave to home missions in 1891 the lIum French Canadians in the United States of $6,717,558, and in 1892 to foreign scattered from the Atlantio to the Paci- missions, $4,986,516. The Congrega- fic, 450,000 in New England and New tionalistll, with 491,985 members, oon. York, 30,000 in one valley of northeast tributed to home missions $1,365,507, Conneoticut. Says the Massachusetts and $840,804 to foreign; the Presbyte- Home Missionary Society: .. A settle- rians (North), with 753',749 members, ment of them numbering 400 or 500 is contributed $1,137,205 and $93],292; found in Ohio, near the oity of Colum- the 780,000 Baptists (North) gave $633,- bus, that has held for thirty years as 267 and $569,172 ; The Methodist Epis. distinct and separate an existence as copal Church {North), with 2,336,463 though it had the entire occupancy of the state. Their language is French, their oustoms Frenoh, their patriotism Frenoh. All through New England this members, gave $573,750 and $725,367 incapable of exercising a bit of faith or (besides $315,342 from the Woman's So- comprehending what was said; but ciety and for Bishop Taylor's work); when we would get down on our kneea the Southem Baptists, numbering 1,100,- before God, somehqw the day begaD to 000, gave $244,334 and $114,325; the break, and they would feel their load of 1,161,666 Southem Methodists gave sin and cry to Jesus for help." S245,836 aDd SS04,917 ; and the 1,188,- 876 Lutherans gave $268,358 and $55,- -When, February 16th, Rev. Cushing 676. Eells died at Tacoma, Wash., another honored miesionary pioneer went to his -The ProtestaDts of the world num· reward. His birth year wes 1810, and ber about 137,000,000, says James Croll, after gradua.ting at WillilUlls College of Montreal, and may be claesified ap- and H..rtford Seminary, in 1838, he set prodJDately as follows : out with his bride for Oregon, a journey of five months, and there expended his Lutherans…………….. 35,000,000 energies to the utmost for upward of Methodists .•……..•….. 25,000,000 half a century. To Whitman College, :Episcopalians………….. 22,000,000 of which he was the founder, he gave Presbyterians………….• 20,000,000 some $11,000. Baptists………. " ….. '" 17,000,000 Congregationalists……. … 6,000,000 -The Wesleyan Home at Newton, All other denominations…. 12,000,000 Mass., is now ready to receive the chilo dren of the missionaries of the Metho- -England will send a commission to dist Episcopal Church. this oountry to inquire about our experience in Russian.Jewish immigration. -The children of the Presbyterian Since 1891 about 200,000 of these refu- Church (South) have undertaken to raise gees have landed in England, while but $10,000 for a steamboat to run on the 180,000 have come to this country. The Congo, one half for the cost of construecommiesion will ask how the Russian tion, and one half to meet the expenl8 JeWfJ have behaved here, how our im. of transportation past the lengthy rapids migration laws tend to protect us from to be left behind before Lulbo, on the e:lll8aive indues, and what our public upper river, can be reached. An iesue opinion holds on the subject generally. is to be made to the Sunday-schools of 10,000 shares of stock. -San Francisco has 35 kindergartens, with 3108 children enrolled, and an in. -At Seattle a letter has been received oome of ,43,732. In the 13 years since from New Metakahta, Alaska, known aa the work began. over $400,000 have Father Duncan Mission, giving particubeen given for endo"ments, and 14,346 lars of a fire, February 7th, by which 28 children have received training. houses were destroyed in two hours. The people were suffering for want of -Twenty years ago Jerry McAuley clothing and shelter. The fire destroyed started a rescue work at 316 Water about a quarter of the town, entailing a Street, New York. It was looked on loss of $12,000. No man can be named all an experiment then, but is now ac- in the mission field more enterprising cepted .. one of the permanent reo and heroic than William Duncan, and ligious inatitutions of the city. The at- no doubt the money needed to repair tendance last year was larger than for this loss will be forthcoming. manyyearB : 34,957 people came to the meetings, nearly all either drunkards or -A missionary among them writes: lAved drnnbrdlil; 2475 have knelt for .. I notice that the Alaskan children prayer; 5000 were helped to lodgings, learn English more easily than Indians at a ooat of 15 cents per night; 10,000 do, but they know so little of the world WeN helped with a meal. 'rhe annual except their own mountains and the report ..ya: .. Hnndreds who came in sea. One day some of the very little were 10 nearly dead they seemed almost ones were looking at an illustration of the parable of the sower, one of them off with little trouble. For instance, said. ' I guess he is feeding the chick· begin with John Eliot, something in ena,' and another, 'No, they are birds; this mannel" : ' The :drst Protestant mis- he ill going to kill them with a stone.' sionary who ever left Britain. He was They had never seen a deld, nor even a called " the apostle to the Indians." He grain of wheat, and so we began with was the drat to translate the English the bread and had the story backward; Bible into a heathen tongue. He w..

but they have to stretch their imagina- born in 1604, and died in 1690. His tions for everything except water and favorite saying was: "Prayer and pam..

mountains and the few things that live through faith in Jesus Christ, can do in them." anything." , Next may come Allen Gar.

WOMAN'S WORK. diner: • An English naval olJicer, who went as a missionary to Patagonia about -The 5rst woman who went to the 1847. It was said that the people in foreign :deld as a medical missionary this place were less civilized than those stayed her soul upon this verse of Whit- in any other part of the world. He and tier: six companions died there of starvation .. That holy Helper liveth still, in 1851, but his friends in England reo My Friend and Gnide to be. solved that the misaion should never be The Healer of Genu_et given up. Over his grave were inscribed Shall walk the round. with me." these words:" Wait, my soul, upon God, for all my expectation is from -This is how one woman gets on : Him." His initials were A. Go''' .. Mrs. Lizzie Young, a colored woman of Jacksonville, Fla., has established a -Not a few of the names of miBBion· draying business in that city. She ary periodicals isaued by the women'. owns 3 drays, and employs from 20 to societies are excellently chosen. Take 30 more when occasion requires. At these as specimens: Heathen Woman's present she is employed in hauling away ..liHend, Helping Hand, H'I8sionary Link, the sand from the excavation on the Life and Lightjor Women, Women's Work government lot, and so far has sold for Woman, Baptist Basket, The King's every particle of sand dug out. But Messengers, .Missionary Leaftel, Woman's draying is not her only business. For J!Jvange~ The H!.8sion GZw,ner, Woman's six months every year she runs an ex- .Missionary .Advooate, The Missionary tensive wood yard at North Springdeld, Helper, etc. and 4 or 5 teams are kept busy deliver- ing wood. Besides this, she sells many -Missionary librarios for the use of hundred dollars' worth of pork every auxiliaries are coming to be deemed a year, and does a good trade in poultry necessity. At the last Christian (Disci.

and eggs."-Head and Hand. pIe convention a committee reported as -In the Buwlay-8chool Times Martha follows: " That each auxiliary be urged Burr Banks suggests this as o.n excellent to proceed at once to the collection of method of iIl:teresting children in mis- a library for the use of its own local sionary meetings: field, and that the missionary library in every auxiliary be henceforth estab• .. Prepare a short sketch of some one lished as a permanent feature of our missionary or band of Christian work- C. W. B. M. work." And the MIBsJONerI, writing upon a scrap of paper a few ARY REVIEW oJ' THE WORld> was nsmed details in regard to dates, places, cir- in the list of works which ought to be cumstances, work, or character, closing read. with some exprelsi~n that has become in a measure identided with this special -Among the missionaries of the man or body of men. With one of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mill8ion.

simple copying-tablets any number of ary Society who relinquish half their copies of these statements may be taken plary in order to send out more lab~rere are: Miss Isabella Thoburn, found· eral account had fallen off £457 during er and principal of the first women's the year.

college in Asia; Miss Phcebe Rowe, and A noble friend of this SOCiety" Sir Miss Fanny Scott, all of Lucknow, Charles Wathen, has recently died.

India. Miss Scott was bookkeeper in These are 'some of the gifts beatowed the Cincinnati Methodist Book Concern by him. In 1877, £500 were secnred by when she offered herself as a mission. him for the work of exploration upon ary. Miss Kate A. Blair, in Calcutta, the Congo. In 1879 he gave .£700, half and Miss Fannie B. Perkins, in Ran. the cost of outflt and passage, for 12 goon, are also on this roll of selC·sacri· missionaries, 8 for India and 4 for fice. Each of these five receive $325, all China. In 1883 he gave half of £2100 giving annually to the treasury the sum to send 140 to China. And finally gave of $1625 in cash! £500 for the constrnction of an iron -The sum of $3980.01 was brought school building on the Congo with acinto the treasury of the Me~odist Wom. commodations for 120 boys.

an's Foreign Missionary Society in the -The Balolo Mission on the Congo northwestern branch last year through mourns the loss of three missionaries the mite boxes, showing we must not within a few weeks, and all from the despise even the penny. And no small terrible African fever. But neverthe- part of the success of women in raising less, with due care for health, Melville money for the Lord's work results from Cox spoke the language of genuine having a system of giving, and gather- Christian faith and love and venture.

ing regularly, in small BUmS, from a great someness when he said: "Let a thou. many. As the elevated railroads in New sand fall before Africa be given up."

York last year collected $30,000,000 in amounts of only 5 cents from each pas- -The Christian Literature Society senger for each trip. (formerly Vernacular Edncation Society) -The Woman's Foreign Missionary is in the midst of its thirty·fourth year, Society of the Presbyterian Church has and represents a quasi.union of 10 mis· prepared an extensive and most excel. sionary bodies. It trains Christian lent assortment of literature for the teachers for village schools in India, of use of circles and bands, consisting in whom more than 1000 have been sent part of leaflets full of information, nar. out, and are now teaching from 40,000 ration, and other food for enthusiasm to 50,000 children, while 6 times as and Christian zeal. Also a series of neat , many have been underinstluction. Bepamphlets of about 20 pages each relat· sides, over 8000 are gathered in circle ing to all the countries in which their schools in Bengal. This society issued work is performed, in the form of ques- 1,:100,090 volumes of all kinds, in 18 tions and answers. And besides, a vol- languages, one third being school books, ume of historical sketches of Presbyte. and from the beginning has sold at a rian missions. And what a multitude low price, to meet the poverty of the of consecrated brains are kept busy de· people, 17,034,741 volumes of Christian vising ways and means for furthering bookll.

the mission of Him who came to seek Russia.-It is stated by a correspond.

and to save the lost. ent of the Ohristian (London), who EUROPE. speaks from personal knowledge, that .. There is no man living who is causing Great Britain. -March 1st the Bap- so much suffering and sorrow as M.

tist Society had received £110,118 for Pobedenostzeff," the political head of the centennial fund, with a month reo the Greek Church in Russia. He is maining for further increase. But as largely responsible for the severe meas.

~n offset, the cash receipts to the gen- ures adopted against the Protestants, Jews, and all others who will not unite at the end of ihe nineteenth century, with the Greek Ohurch. In a recent there should exist a city of about 200,- report he urges the Ozar to adopt 000 inhabitants-and that the oldest stronger measures to suppress the city in the world-without, a hospital Stundists, as he finds that "confisca· for its sick 1" And yet ex-Ambassador tion of their property, imprisonment, Webb would convert us all to Islam I banishment to the mountains of the Caucasus and the wilds of Siberia" have -It is profitable sometimes to see failed to induce them to join the State ourselves as others see us, and it iswis- Church. dom to be taught even by a foe. The Sierra Leone Weekly News published an ':"'There are three groups of Protestant article lately on " The Future of Islam," churches in Russia, entirely distinct in by a Mohammedan, a traveller, intelliorigin and history. St. Petersburg gent and well educated. He hopes that contains upward of 90,000, mostly Ger. "at no distant date the sweet cry of man and Lutheran. In three of the the Muezzin will call the faithful to the Baltic provinces are found some 200,. worship of Allah in the great cities of 000 of the same class, largely intelligent the West." He builds this expectation and well.to-do, and the remaining 1,800,. on his contention that Mohammedans 000 of the population is also Protestant. are greatly superior to Christians in On the Volga about 200,000 Protestants morality and in regard for God. "In reside, 150,000 in the districts to the Christian countries," he says, " while a southeast, and in all the provinces small proportion of the people is very of the interior about 1,000,000. And good and very religious, the masses are all these, it seems, are to be harried, practically without the knowledge of dragooned, and otherwise kept in tor. God. Their moral actions are not conment " for the glory of God." trolled by any sense of God's existence. Public opinion is a restraint upon ASIA. many, but their actions are not ordered by a desire to obey God. The immoral- Mohammedan Realms.-Quarsntine ity of Naples far exceeds that of Luck. appears to be an expensive lUXUry in now; the open prostitution of London Turkey. Dr. Reynolds, of Van, was at is far worse than that of Calcutta and Erzrilm, late last fall, but befor!! cholera Bombay; divorce and violations of the had reached there. He returned to Van marriage contract are far more common before there was any quarantine upon in Christian Chicago than in Moslem the way. Some days after his return he Cairo." He describes the Roman Cathowas ordered back upon the Erzrilm lic worship of images and saints, the road three days, to take his quarantine. atheism lind materialism abounding in He objected, and the officers finally de- Europe, and urges that the hope of the cided to quarantine him in his house, world lies in its conversion to Islamism. which they proceeded to do. Soldiers camped in his garden, and horses trod -It must be hard for His Serene (1) down everything. For ten days he was Highness, the Sultan, to sit still and see a prisoner in his own house. At the the dynamite unceasingly carted into end of that time he received the follow· his dominions in the shape of churches ing bill : 25 persons, 5 days, $25 ; drugs and schools. But how can he prevent and guard for 5 days, $12.50 ; 2 persons it 1 is the question. No doubt he for 10 days, $6; 5 horses for 5 days, mourns and rages by turns, but then he $5. Total, $48.50. stands in mortal fear of divers Christian govemments, with Great Britain at their -The Damascus Mission of the Edin- head, and is at his wits' end. In due burgh Medical Society, in its appeal for SeBSOn the cataclysm will befall, and a £5,000 to build a hospital in that city, better age will begin, says: "Is it not almost incredible that, IDcHa.-Be~. E. W. Parker went out drunkards for each convert won by in 1859, and has :recently taken the jOUl"' Christian missionaries." ney again after a visit to America. He thillb the world has moved during the -A newspaper in Calcutta has long 33 yeuswhich have intervened, and seen that something serious is the mat· says: "Then Dr. Durbin came to Bos- ter with womankind in India, and has ton and put us on board an ice ship, been able at length to locate and define whioh was to sail around the Cape to the root of the evil and peril. He says: OalcuUa, and we were nearly foUl" and .. It is the lady of the Zenana Mission, a half montha confined to that little inotfensive in appearance, who introahip, not touching at any port. Now duces herself into the apartments of oUl" we sail away from New York on a women to turn their heads upside down. commodious steamer for Liverpool, The mistresses of the zenanas reoeive travel by rail via Paris, to Italy, and go them with eagerness. If these mis· aboard another steamer bound for Bam· sionaries succeed, it is all over with bay. Had we met with no delay, we Hinduism." They are, therefore, be. could easily have made the passage from ginning an agitation on the subject, and New York to Bombay in 30 days, saving are entering into leagues to banish the OTer 100 days over the first passage. missionaries from their zenanas. What a change from the little sailing ship driven by the wind at an average -An English missionary gives this rate of perhaps 5 miles an hour, to the narrative from his experience: "A steamer of 10,000 tons driven by the Brahmin boy came to me one day and power of steam at the rate of 20 miles ssid : 'Sir, I want to tell you about an hour I Then a few ice ships, a few something which has been troubling me tea ships, and a few others went to lately. We heard at prayers, not long China and India, while now in a single ago, about its being no use to hear the month 424 vessels passed through the truth without doing it, and that idea Suez Canal. " fastened itself in my mind. I was going home a day or two afterward, and I saw -According to present appearances, a little pariah (outcast) boy in the road trial by jury in Bengal has been weighed trying to get a bundle of sticks on to in the balSllCe and found wanting. The his shoulder. When I got near he called constitution of the Hindu mind is such out to me and asked me to help him. I that this mode of meting out justice is knew at once that I ought to, because I inferior to that of leaving questions of believe that we are all brothllrs, and guilt and of the magnitude of penalties, must do to others as we would they not to twelve men, natives and peers of should do unto us. 80 I looked up and 'he accused, but to a single trained, in. down the road, and, as I did not see corruptible English judge. anybody coming, I was just going to help him when the old caste spirit rose -1I18s Gordon Cumming writes in in my mind, and I said to myself, " Why .. Two Happy Years in Ceylon" : "It should I defile myself by touching this is a BOre subject that, whereas Hindu, pariah 1 I shall only have to purify Mohammedan, and Buddhist conquer. myself when I get home, and what is he ors ha~e ever abstained from deriving to me 1" So I tumed away and left him, any revenue from the intoxicating spirits and I have felt so ashamed of myself which are forbidden by each of these ever since. Will you pray for me that religions, a Christian government should I may have strength to do what I knOID 80 ruthlessly place temptation at every to be right 1' , , And 80 it is tllat the oomer both in Ceylon and in India, Holy Spirit works righteousness, where, as has been publicly stated by an archdeacon of Bombay, the British -Two of the daughters of Dr. Clough; Gonrnment has created 8 hundred the great Baptist missionary. will return to the mission work in Ongole,India, -,rhere their father has labored so long district on the borders· of Siam. He and has been so much blessed. found the people very well~to-do, lOme having as many as 120 elephanu. .The1 -Bishop W. F. M811alieu justly ex· had built for themselves large Buddhilt c1ai!lls: "How strange it seems that in temples and monasteries. When the 35· years from the time when Dr. Will· prescher asked them if they understood iam Butler planted the banner of our what they worshipped, they said the1 church in the valley of the Ganges, such did not, and listened -,rith great uten· eminent success should have crowned tion while he unfolded the dootrineof our efforts, and such answers to our the true and living God. That night prayers been vouchsafed that now in their Buddhist priest ran .-,ra1. _ing India we have 5 annual oonferences, that his ocoupation was gone, and the ·.besides a mission and much growing people asked the preaoher to remain in work in and about Singapore, and open his place, and agreed to give up the-,ror. doors and Macedonian cries on every ship of idols and send their children to hand." his school if he would stay. He re- mained for a time. and at last reports -An English traveller, Mr. H. S. 200 were asking baptism. Hallett, in a recent volume published by Blackwood, entitled "A. Thoullllnd China.-Rev. Dr. Griffith John tells Milejl on an Elephant," describing his an interesting story of • young conTen journe1 through Burmah, Laos, and who died recently while on missionary Siam, largely with a view to commer- work far from his home. He entered oial affairs, dedicates his book to the the service of Christ more than a dozen miBSionaries in that region, as 110 mark years ago. The faithfulness and con· of "The high esteem in which I hold sistency of his new life were testiJied to the noble work they are accomplish. by his native friends, who said of Mr. ing." And then he adds:" I never Wang, .. There is no differenoe between understood what 110 great boon Christian- him and the Book." What testimony ity was to the world till I recognized better than that could be given? ",hat heathenism was and how it acted on its victims in Indo-China." '-The Shanghai Journal, quoted in the London Time8, tells of a man who for -The missionary in Siam has con- eeven months has been engaged in ful. stantly to meet the danger of lepr081 in filling a vow that he would -,ratoh three its most loathsome form. There is years at his mother's grave. He b1li1t a practically no quarantine placed upon little hut a few feet longer than him. the lepers except in the matter of dwell- self, but not high enough for him to ings, and they are permitted to go about stand erect in. The man's condition the streets begging for food. There are was foul beyond description, since duro ClOD88quently hundreds of ways in which ing his vigil he does not wash himself the disease is spread, and the authori- nor remove the straw upon which he ties do nothing to prevent it. The lies. The people bring him food and money which is given as alms to the honor him greatly. If he survives the lepers findl its way into everybody's three year&, it is expected that the offi· hands, and the coppers of the realm are cials will go in state and receive him, l¥oua coppers. This is only one of the reporting the matter to the throne, and diBheartening and dangerous evils which he will receive from the emperor'l hand our miBBionaries must encounter, yet a board containing f~ oharaoten laud. they say repeatedly it is forgotten in ing his virtue. their great love for the work. -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo -The early triumphs of the mission Hospital, Hainan, says that poor people among the Karens in Burmah are re- pawn articles of olothing and jewelry called by the story of a visit of one of that they may come for treatment. One the Baptist preachers to a remote Karen sick man, long llnable to work, had -Says Rev. J. H. Pettee: II The raised money for the joumey by the Japan (Congregational) Mission, in all sale of his wife to another man. One probability, has sent its last appeal for young man, having been unable to work a large body of new recruits. This for for some time, had been dismissed by several reasons–the expense involved, his wife, who then married some one the new era opening here, when the else. She had been honorable enough, work must be turned over more and he said, however, to give him back the more to our Japanese brethren, and the $15 he had paid for her, and with this growing conviction that China, India, money he was able to live at the hos- Africa have the first claims. Much pital while the doctor sought to effect a money will still be called for, and occacure.-London Presbyt6rian. sionally a man. to fill a vacancy or lead , a new movement; but if I am aDY – A Chinese official in the Asiatic Quar. prophet, loud calls for bands of men to wly for January, writing of the opium help save Japan will no more sound traffic, says incidentally : "Missionaries through Congregational churches." complain that the importation of opium under the auspices of a Christian gov. -Two new centres of work are reportemment-or rather by traders who hap- ed in Southern Central Japan. During pen to profess some form of Christian. the last year the Congregationalists enity, as they would Buddhism if they had tered two important cities, Fukuyama been born in Thibet-impedes the and Hiroshima, having a population of growth of the religion of Jesus. I do 16,000 and 88,000 souls, respectively. not find much similarity between the doctrine and practice of European -The Tokyo Runner, a leading Japan- Christians and those of that great Ori- ese journal, is much alarmed at some of ental leader. Were missionaries to the results upon Japanese girls flowing understand and appreciate the basis of from the schools filled with Western Chinese morality – filial piety – they ideas and influences, which many of would make more converts. But a Chi- them attend: "Practices hitherto unnese must first blunt his sense of right known in Japan have become fashion· and wrong-with or without opium-. able among them. Some girls of good before he can accept Christianity, as families are living alone in lodgingtaught, with some exceptions, by mis- houses ; others walk unattended in the sionaries. Were they to become good streets after dark; and groups of five or Chinese citizens, instead of being causes six school pupils are to be seen drinkor excuses for foreign intervention, their ing sake or playing cards together at propaganda would not be objectionable tea-houses. In the matter of female deto the popular mind." portment Westerns have nothing to teach, and in many cases a great deal Japan.-Rev. A. D. Hail, of the Cum· to leam from Japanese ladies." berland Presbyterian Church Mission, gives these a8 the statistics for 1892 : AFRICA.. The missionaries number 604, an increase of 78 during the year. The net -Cecil Rhodes, the Afrtcan eIr.pire gain of church-members is 2144, and builder, blOS proposed to erect a tele. the total membership is 35,534. Of graph line from Cape Town to Uganda these 20,250 are men, 14,923 are wom- at his own expense, amounting to $7'50,- en, and 361 are children. So the men 000 ; and ultimately the wires are to be outnumber the other sex by 5284! Be- extended to Khartoum and down the. sides, there are 44,812 Roman Catholics Nile to Alexandria. After the wires the. and 20,325 members of the Greek steel rails will presently follow from one Church, making a total of 100,671 end of Africa to the other. Christians. -The Wesleyans did apparently fruit- less work at Cape Coast, Africa, for

GDBBAL 1Il1SS10~ABY mTBLI,l~BNCJl

many years. Only a few years ago they new missions have been founded within were giving $10,000 a year to the work a year, prominent among which is one there, but now the 8000 members con· by the Church of Scotland known as the tribute $lIO,OOO. Who will say that the East African Scottish Mission, with a Baptist Mission investment in Liberia centre at Kibwezi on the high road from has been too large? They have 30 Bap- Mombasa to Uganda. tist ch1l1'Ohes, and the president of the republic is a Baptist. -Africa has some 3750 miles of com- pleted railroads, about 400 under oon- -Rain has fallen twice in 29 years at struction, and surveys are being made Aden, Africa. The last rainfall occurred for twice as much more. But not all in 1888 ; previous to that there was a the lines have attained to great speed. For example, 13 miles of railroad extend period of dry weather which lasted 26 toward the interior from Bengnella, and one of the missionaries states that two years. hours is the shortest time yet made, and that more frequently five or six hours -The Free Church rff BcoUand Mrmthly are consumed. On one occasion Ben- gnella was left at four P.lII., and the contains quite a remarkable account of train did not reaoh Catumbella· till one the dedication of a church-sehool in o'clock the next morning. The busi- Kaffraria, South Africa. The service ness agent of the American Board-Mr. lasted fOJ: :five hours, from 10.30 A.lIl. Kamerman-often rides out to meet the until3.30 P.lIl. The building had cost train if it is delayed; and one evening, about £80 ($400), and the Kaifrell raised as he was aocompanying the train on the the entire amount then and there-£36 road whioh ran parallel to the track, he in money and £44 in ca*lile, sheep, goats, asked the engineer not to whistle, as his pigs, chickens, etc. The same number horses might be frightened. The enof the Monthly contains a valuable map gineer replied : •• We can't Whistle ; we of the Lake Nyassa region, which indi- have not enough steam." When Mr. cates the territory occupied by the and Mrs. Stover were at the coast and Ohurch of Scotland, the Shire highlands were starting homeward, the engine left lying to the seuth, the Free Church Liv. the track, and word was sent back that ingstoniaMission to the west, the Uni- it was .. laid up with fever." versities' Mission to the east, and the new Moravian and Berlin Sooiety's missions to the north.

-A chain of missions has been estab· -A missionary tells tbe following lished aoross Central Africa from ocean story: .. One day all old chief came to to ocean, and aU in eighteen years. The me, with two wives, one old, the other Church of England mission took the young. and wanted to join my ohuroh. country around Lake Victoria Nyanm, I told him we didn't allow 8 man to have the London Missionary Society took more than one wife. He went away, Lake Tanganyika and the neighboring and the next week came back with the country, the Baptist missionaries estab- young wife, both of them smiling, and lished themselves on the Congo, two said: • Now me join church; me all Presbyterian missions went to Lake right now.' •Where is your old wife?' NyassB, and the Universities Mission I asked. • She all right, too; me eat took Zanzibar and the country inland her up,' plaoidly answered the old sava8 far as NyasB&, on which they have a age. I postponed the deoision as to his good-sized steamer. The London Mis- application for admission to a more consionary Society has one on Tanganyika, venient season." and the Baptista and the Livingstone Inland Mission-an American Sooiety- -Sechele, the chief of the Bakwena have steamers on the Congo. And a tribe, whose name is so familiar in conrailroad is oertain to follow. Several nection with Dr. Livingstone, has re-

GENERAL 1IIIBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May

cently died. He was aged, had long of 300,000 square miles, oceupied by been friendly to the missionaries, was a nearly 1,000,000 of souls, lamentably very regular attendant upon religious degraded types of humanity. Minions services, ., had an intense and never- were commenced in 1872 by the London ceasing desire to be a member of the Society's missionaries, Murray, Macfar. Church, but was hopelessly entangled lane, and Gill. There are 53 stations with heathenism even in its worst forms. on the southeast coast, and a dozen It seemed impossible for him to refrain churches with about 500 members, and from dabbiing in superstitions and some 2000 children under instruction. pagan ceremonies as long as any physi- This great fteld has the superintendence cal strength remained." of 6 missionaries, aided by 30 South Sea Islanders and 20 New Guinea teachers. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Six of the languages have been reduced to writing, and books published in these -From Fiji a missionary writes : .. I tongues, crowned with the translation had 80 miles of a march last month, of the New Testament into Motu, the through the Namosi and Wainimala re- speech of the most vigorous trading pe;,. gions. It rained almost every moment pIe on the southeast. during the trip ; indeed, I was only dry when in bed, or perhaps when preach- -" The hell of the Pacifto." Suob is ing. I crossed 70 fords one day, and the name given to the port of Apia, generslly had 30 to 40 to make daily. Samoa. And it is not created by the Those mountain fords are not to be cannibals. For nine months of the year laughed at during heavy rains. To be that harbor is full of all kinds of ves· swimming for life, with boots and sels, and every third building is a grog- clothes on, in the middle of a torrent shop. An attempt is now on foot to full of great rocks, is more interesting raise some £100 to establish a sailors' than comfortable." And it appears that rest, with coffee-room, reading.room, all the troubles there are not from the etc. floods or the cannibals, for .. the Roman Catholic priests have recently been -The remnant of the Maori race in through NS8&ucoko, exhibiting pictures of Methodist missionaries falling head- New Zealand numbers about 38,000, of ftrst into InflJ'Nlo, where Mephistopheles is represented as waiting for them with whom 18,000 are under the care of the . pitchfork, horns, tail, and all. They (the priests) frightened one old. woman Church Missionary Society, while of the into • Mother Church,' and then nolens volens baptized a dying youth who could rest half are Wesleyan or Roman Catho. not prevent them… lie, and half in a state of semi.heathen. -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a band of not less than 190 evangelists ism. The class last mentioned is com. have goue forth, carrying the message of salvation to other benighted tribes, posed of such as never embraced Chris· and yet less than a century ago the an- CleIItors of these evangelists were living tianity, or else apostatized in the dread. in the grossest darkness and supersti- tion. ful wars between the natives and the -Situated to the northeast of the Aus- English settlers. There are some 30 tralIan continent, New Guinea has a length of 1400 miles, a breadth reaching Maori clergymen left out of 50 who haTe at certain points to 500 miles, an area been ordained. '

-The Netherlands Government has deolared that, in view of the high im. portance whiob attaches to the ben.ft. cial results of missions for the advanoe- ment of oivilization in the Dutch East lodies, it shall hold it&eU bound to see that the forces of missions are not weak· ened by the oompetition of various so. cieties in one place. The Dutch are a – sensible race, if there is no other w"T to put an end to sectarian divisions.